but_o to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n s._n basill_n do_v answer_v say_v nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la ijs_fw-la recepi_fw-la verbis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ethicis_fw-la bas_n in_o ethicis_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la humanis_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la mandatum_fw-la dei_fw-la reprobandum_fw-la obsequendum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n then_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o obey_v such_o tradition_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n as_o many_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o alsoe_o of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v then_o and_o the_o like_a tradition_n of_o heretic_n be_v now_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v count_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n but_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o pastor_n and_o father_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n precept_n nor_o to_o his_o law_n or_o scripture_n but_o do_v rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n for_o god_n word_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o scripture_n grow_v upon_o what_o occasion_n heraesie_n do_v grow_v but_o also_o of_o tradition_n for_o such_o as_o be_v old_a heretic_n do_v not_o gainsay_v the_o write_a word_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o definition_n thereof_o they_o be_v so_o count_v and_o accurse_a 2._o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n the_o catholic_a father_n have_v define_v by_o god_n word_n but_o because_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o find_v the_o same_o write_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o do_v grant_v it_o be_v nor_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n so_o as_o you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o catholic_a fellix_fw-la pontifex_fw-la write_n to_o benignum_fw-la 130._o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o when_o the_o same_o heretic_n do_v ask_v where_o it_o be_v write_v the_o church_n do_v answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o tradition_n which_o two_o point_n continue_v afterwards_o by_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nyce_n and_o constinople_n tradition_n article_n of_o faith_n by_o tradition_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nyce_n against_o heretic_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v image_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o when_o heretic_n do_v rely_v all_o upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a father_n do_v convince_v their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o successive_a doctor_n and_o father_n in_o all_o age_n the_o tradition_n also_o that_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v observe_v upon_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o unto_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n as_o some_o do_v write_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n ordain_v so_o as_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o recur_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o when_o you_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v â—on_n by_o necessity_n &_o not_o by_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n we_o recur_n unto_o the_o successive_a age_n and_o we_o find_v out_o that_o the_o first_o author_n be_v simon_n magnus_fw-la next_o unto_o he_o be_v martion_n next_o unto_o martion_n be_v manichaeus_n next_o unto_o he_o be_v petrus_n adelhardus_fw-la next_o unto_o he_o be_v john_n wicklief_n next_o after_o who_o follow_v your_o great_a master_n martyne_n luther_n so_o that_o we_o find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n of_o time_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v detest_v by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n that_o live_v in_o those_o age_n 3._o again_o when_o you_o object_n unto_o we_o your_o tradition_n of_o your_o imputative_a justice_n where_o you_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v our_o own_o justice_n as_o also_o that_o every_o one_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v protestants_n tradition_n of_o protestants_n and_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o &_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o mistrust_v his_o proper_a infirmity_n therein_o also_o that_o not_o any_o one_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o that_o beleve_v for_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o his_o justification_n and_o absolution_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v effect_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_v and_o that_o by_o all_o infallible_a certitude_n he_o have_v the_o guifte_n of_o perseverance_n to_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o his_o life_n this_o and_o such_o like_v we_o can_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o father_n nor_o in_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n call_v penance_n protestant_n all_o thing_n pervert_v by_o the_o protestant_n you_o call_v terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o which_o she_o call_v sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n you_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o search_v the_o father_n and_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o word_n and_o although_o sometime_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o supper_n yet_o more_o often_o do_v they_o call_v the_o same_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n wish_v timothy_n to_o keep_v his_o depositum_fw-la &_o to_o avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n and_o opposition_n of_o false_a term_v knowledge_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o subject_n to_o lofty_a skill_n or_o arrogant_a or_o presumptuous_a mind_n who_o i_o pray_v have_v great_a skill_n or_o knowledge_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o deville_n and_o yet_o it_o avail_v they_o nothing_o because_o their_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o malice_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v empty_a of_o charity_n so_o as_o man_n do_v not_o sin_v so_o much_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o will_n 35._o aug._n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o cap._n 35._o and_o accord_v to_o s._n augustine_n the_o sum_n &_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v charity_n whosoever_o say_v he_o that_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o parcel_n thereof_o so_o that_o his_o understand_v do_v not_o edify_v that_o knot_n i_o mean_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neigbor_n he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 4._o now_o all_o your_o manner_n of_o administration_n and_o ministry_n be_v your_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n without_o scripture_n or_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o man_n only_o but_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joininge_v with_o our_o pastor_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o faithful_a 18._o luc._n 2.37_o matt._n 18._o where_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o they_o be_v make_v by_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n which_o whosover_n obei_v not_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a 3._o 2._o cor._n 3._o s._n paul_n will_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o decree_n that_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o auncientes_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v say_v he_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o write_v with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n paul_n write_v many_o thing_n not_o utter_v in_o any_o epistle_n as_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o christian_n religion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n wherefore_o ireneus_fw-la say_v 3.4_o iren._n l._n 3.4_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v leave_v no_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v
the_o order_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v then_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o comit_v the_o church_n to_o the_o which_o many_o nation_n of_o those_o barbarous_a people_n that_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n do_v consent_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o keepinge_v diligent_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o elder_n and_o so_o s._n hier._n say_v cont_n heres_fw-la 9_o the_o creed_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o church_n book_n also_o whereby_o &_o wherein_o she_o keep_v faithful_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o aposle_n do_v preach_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v 2.15_o 2._o thes_n 2.15_o brethren_n stand_v &_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o hollye_n scripture_n but_o all_o other_o truth_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v and_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o scholar_n and_o so_o s._n basil_n say_v thus_o i_o account_v it_o apostolic_a tradition_n to_o continue_v firmlie_o even_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n â—n_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 17._o and_o say_v if_o we_o once_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v unwritten_a custom_n as_o thing_n of_o no_o importance_n we_o shall_v ere_o we_o beware_v endamadge_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o bring_v the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o naked_a name_n and_o so_o example_n of_o these_o necessary_a tradition_n he_o name_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n prayinge_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o elevation_n or_o show_v of_o the_o holy_a euchariste_fw-fr with_o diverse_a ceremony_n use_v before_o and_o after_o baptism_n with_o three_o immersion_n in_o the_o fonte_fw-la the_o word_n of_o abrenunciation_n and_o exorcism_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o what_o scripture_n say_v he_o teach_v these_o and_o such_o like_a none_o true_o all_o come_v by_o secret_a and_o silent_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n s._n hierome_n reckn_v up_o diverse_a such_o like_a tradition_n 28._o hieron_n in_o dialogo_fw-la lucife_n c._n 4._o &_o epist_n come_v luci_n 28._o willinge_v man_n to_o attribuit_fw-la to_o the_o apostle_n such_o custom_n as_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v by_o christian_n of_o diverse_a country_n 5._o s._n august_n ad_fw-la genn_n say_v let_v we_o hold_v fast_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v general_o observe_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v think_v they_o to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o will_v dispute_v hereof_o aught_o to_o be_v count_v of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n s._n hier._n ad_fw-la luc._n we_o must_v observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n s._n paul_n command_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o our_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n s._n augustine_n say_v we_o learn_v by_o tradition_n that_o child_n in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v baptize_v de_fw-la gen_fw-la ad_fw-la litter_n 101._o 23._o tradition_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o baptize_v of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o tradition_n only_o he_o and_o other_o condemn_v heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o denyinge_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o without_o this_o no_o arrian_n no_o macedonian_a no_o pelagian_a no_o caluin_n will_v will_v yealde_v we_o must_v use_v tradition_n say_v epiph_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n by_o tradition_n s._n iren._n lib._n 3._o 14._o say_v that_o in_o all_o question_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n teachinge_a we_o withal_o that_o the_o way_n to_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o fountain_n be_v by_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o rome_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v many_o barbarous_a people_n simple_a for_o learning_n but_o for_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n most_o wise_a which_o never_o have_v scripture_n but_o learn_v only_o by_o tradition_n tert._n lib_n de_fw-fr corn_n reckon_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n observation_n or_o custom_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o mannie_n place_n do_v whereof_o in_o fine_a he_o concludethe_v of_o such_o and_o such_o if_o thou_o require_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o tradition_n shall_v be_v allege_v the_o author_n custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o observer_n orig._n he_o mil._n 5._o prove_v the_o same_o dyonisius_n areopag_n refer_v the_o oblation_n and_o prayinge_v for_o the_o death_n in_o the_o lyturgie_n or_o mass_n to_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o do_v tertull_n aug._n chrys_n damasc_n allege_v also_o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o even_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v give_v we_o by_o tradition_n else_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o worck_n of_o s._n ignat._n s._n aug._n s._n dion_n and_o the_o like_a 6._o the_o true_a sense_n alsoe_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n have_v and_o heretic_n have_v not_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n the_o creed_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n ruff._n in_o expo_n simb_v ad_fw-la principium_fw-la hier._n epist._n 61._o cap._n 9_o ambr._n ser_n 38._o aug._n the_o simb_n ad_fw-la cath._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o alsoe_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n &_o therefore_o macedonius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 2._o theol._n naz._n lib._n â—_o theol._n council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o a_o heretic_n for_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o same_o because_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o name_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n manny_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o by_o metaphor_n which_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o as_o that_o god_n be_v a_o sleep_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a that_o he_o be_v sorry_a although_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n as_o alsoe_o manny_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n to_o be_v ingenitus_fw-la with_o manny_n such_o attribute_n as_o trinity_n parson_n consubstantiality_n hypostasis_fw-la unto_fw-la hypostatica_fw-la homoousion_n and_o because_o the_o arrian_n do_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o same_o not_o find_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o although_o the_o very_a word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v collect_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o s._n cyrill_n trinit_fw-la cyrill_n l._n 1._o dialogorum_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o the_o same_o that_o be_v do_v gather_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n although_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v gather_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n although_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o be_v not_o there_o and_o when_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n he_o bring_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o he_o allege_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n that_o a_o woman_n ought_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n that_o a_o womamn_v aught_o to_o be_v cover_v that_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v barehead_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v husband_n of_o one_o wife_n he_o alleadginge_v nothing_o but_o the_o custom_n if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v captious_a or_o contentious_a he_o do_v oppose_v against_o they_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o despise_v these_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o despise_v man_n but_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o holy_a
we_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o of_o hell_n and_o so_o give_v a_o scope_n to_o all_o mischief_n that_o the_o comaundement_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o incredulity_n and_o that_o all_o be_v deceive_v if_o they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o good_a woorck_n with_o many_o such_o vild_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n which_o make_v a_o man_n careless_a of_o his_o salvation_n reckless_a of_o his_o behaviour_n and_o nothing_o willinge_v to_o do_v anny_n good_a when_o neither_o he_o that_o do_v they_o be_v not_o recompense_v or_o reward_v or_o god_n offend_v or_o displease_v by_o the_o say_a do_n for_o as_o by_o the_o catholic_a religion_n christ_n reform_v the_o wicked_a inclination_n of_o man_n give_v hoalsome_n precept_n and_o counsel_n to_o amend_v his_o desolute_a misdeamenor_n institute_v also_o sacrament_n to_o cure_v all_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o all_o filth_n of_o sin_n now_o by_o these_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n all_o ragged_a conversation_n and_o discompose_v misbehaviour_n be_v reviue_v and_o as_o ovid_n say_v iâ—_n quorum_fw-la subiere_fw-la locum_fw-la fraudesque_fw-la dolique_fw-la metamorphose_v metamorphose_v insidiaeque_fw-la &_o vis_fw-la &_o aâ—â—â—_n sceleratus_fw-la habendi_fw-la in_o place_n of_o simple_a deal_n and_o honesty_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o heresy_n â—eceite_n covetousness_n and_o lechery_n 18._o the_o 12._o note_n be_v the_o perfect_v rule_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n 4._o io._n 20._o luc._n 10._o matt._n 23._o matt._n 19_o jacob_n 4._o and_o catholics_n have_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o holy_a ghoaste_n to_o instruct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o guide_v she_o from_o all_o error_n john_n 14.16_o and_o we_o catholic_n beleevinge_v the_o church_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n obey_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v command_v by_o our_o saviour_n we_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o she_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o can_v offend_v god_n in_o submittinge_n ourselves_o to_o her_o doctrine_n 15_o matt._n 18.3_o reg._n 4._o actor_n 15_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o hearcken_v to_o she_o and_o as_o rebeca_n under_o take_v for_o jacob_n to_o rid_v he_o of_o his_o father_n malediction_n if_o he_o shall_v follow_v her_o advice_n so_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o rebecca_n figure_v shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o enormity_n of_o god_n malediction_n if_o we_o shall_v obey_v she_o but_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n neither_o the_o tradition_n and_o general_a counsel_n thereof_o neither_o the_o ancient_a holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o same_o the_o only_o rule_n they_o as_o themselves_o say_v be_v the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v manny_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 13._o matt._n 13._o hebr._n 13._o yea_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o thing_n strangle_v again_o in_o many_o place_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v want_n explication_n of_o manny_n thing_n 3._o 2._o petr._n 3._o for_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o alsoe_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n alsoe_o all_o heretic_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n for_o themselves_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v lucifer_n aug._n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr trin._n hier._n adversus_fw-la lucifer_n for_o as_o saint_n hierom_n say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o read_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o understand_v thereof_o and_o as_o for_o the_o understand_v and_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o there_o may_v be_v a_o thousand_o controversy_n as_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o be_o sure_a luther_n and_o caluine_n be_v against_o one_o another_o touchinge_v the_o sense_n a_o and_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v he_o not_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o so_o as_o these_o protestant_n forsake_v the_o church_n they_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o deadly_a contention_n and_o debate_n which_o be_v daily_o betwixt_o they_o as_o betwixt_o lutheran_n caluinist_n and_o anabaptiste_n for_o they_o charge_v on_o a_o other_o with_o heresy_n so_o as_o each_o of_o these_o sect_n be_v divide_v into_o manny_n sect_n for_o there_o be_v 13._o sect_n of_o lutheran_n differ_v in_o opinion_n one_o from_o the_o other_o also_o amoung_a the_o caluinist_n there_o be_v many_o as_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v for_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n other_o do_v repine_v against_o it_o as_o the_o puritan_n do_v the_o anabaptiste_n be_v divide_v unto_o 14._o sect_n and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v several_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n touchinge_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n how_o can_v two_o lawyer_n pleadinge_n one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o each_o of_o they_o alleadginge_v law_n for_o himself_o determine_v the_o right_a of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o sincere_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n without_o there_o be_v some_o judge_n unto_o who_o they_o shall_v refer_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o debate_v and_o because_o these_o sectary_n will_v have_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o scripture_n each_o one_o alleadginge_v and_o interpretinge_v the_o sense_n thereof_o accord_v to_o his_o private_a opinion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n their_o controversy_n can_v never_o be_v decide_v nor_o their_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v settle_v or_o make_v certain_a 20._o the_o 13._o note_n be_v the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o mission_n of_o catholic_a pastor_n and_o preacher_n whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v whole_o destitute_a no_o heretic_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o show_v his_o next_o predecessor_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a doctor_n affirm_v there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n no_o access_n to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o by_o the_o church_n no_o access_n to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n no_o access_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o a_o priest_n none_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n unless_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n never_o be_v there_o lawful_a bishop_n ordain_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a roman_n church_n wherefore_o as_o saint_n jerom_n say_v unto_o his_o adversary_n you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o you_o have_v not_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mediator_n this_o mark_n of_o the_o vocation_n and_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o be_v most_o terrible_a unto_o all_o heretic_n for_o even_o as_o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a door_n to_o enter_v into_o all_o other_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n not_o reiterable_a and_o who_o character_n be_v indellible_a even_o so_o this_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o of_o enter_v into_o steward-ship_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o necessary_a for_o distinguish_v and_o discern_v such_o as_o be_v usurper_n and_o robber_n from_o true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n than_o the_o other_o of_o baptism_n to_o know_v and_o discern_v sheep_n from_o wolf_n and_o christ_n flock_n from_o the_o troop_n of_o infidel_n 21._o this_o argument_n do_v so_o gall_n and_o pinch_n the_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fetch_v all_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v for_o their_o vocation_n only_o from_o the_o temporal_a prince_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o all_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n then_o saint_n matth._n that_o we_o must_v give_v unto_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n then_o saint_n peter_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o every_o human_a creature_n for_o god_n sake_n all_o which_o place_n aswell_o the_o puritante_n as_o the_o catholic_n do_v interpret_v and_o understand_v of_o temporal_a authority_n only_o for_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o not_o of_o spiritual_a direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o that_o all_o prince_n and_o king_n be_v then_o and_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n infidel_n and_o especial_o the_o roman_a emperor_n of_o who_o this_o be_v principal_o intend_v otherwise_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v
daniel_n vade_v quia_fw-la clausi_fw-la sunt_fw-la signatique_a sermon_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praefinitum_fw-la tempus_fw-la go_v your_o way_n for_o these_o speech_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o seal_v until_o the_o time_n appoint_v if_o so_o great_a a_o prophett_n hear_v and_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o hear_v what_o will_v heretic_n and_o wicked_a arogant_a presumptuous_a people_n make_v gloss_n upon_o every_o â—illable_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o aug._n con._n ep_v c._n 4._o wherefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o proud_a nor_o manifest_a or_o plain_n to_o boy_n in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o it_o be_v easy_a but_o when_o you_o enter_v into_o it_o it_o be_v lofty_a and_o cover_v with_o mystery_n and_o i_o be_v not_o of_o that_o capacity_n that_o i_o may_v intermeddle_v therein_o 7._o aug._n lib._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 7._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o persuade_v a_o young_a man_n learn_v in_o humanity_n and_o philosophy_n and_o other_o liberal_a science_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o rash_o read_v holy_a scripture_n sayinge_v to_o set_v upon_o maurus_n a_o comedian_n or_o terence_n because_o thou_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o poetry_n thou_o dare_v not_o without_o a_o master_n and_o to_o understand_v he_o be_v a_o common_a poet_n thou_o search_v the_o commentary_n of_o asper_n cornutus_n donatus_n and_o infinitte_v other_o and_o dare_v thou_o without_o a_o guide_n or_o judge_v venture_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o â—js_fw-la qui_fw-la pereunt_fw-la velatum_fw-la est_fw-la 4._o 2._o cor._n 4._o in_o they_o that_o perish_v be_v hide_v in_o quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la excaecavit_fw-la sensum_fw-la incredulorum_fw-la in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o infidle_n that_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o shine_v in_o they_o and_z as_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o joh._n 1._o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n not_o true_a humility_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o same_o can_v have_v the_o shininge_a light_n of_o christ_n his_o gospel_n nor_o the_o true_a understand_v thereof_o credit_n &_o intelligetis_fw-la say_v the_o prophett_n believe_v the_o church_n and_o you_o shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 7._o esa_n 7._o unto_o who_o almighty_a god_n have_v give_v the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o and_o to_o no_o particular_a spirit_n 5._o s._n hierom_n be_v so_o well_o learned_a as_o he_o be_v and_o furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o tongue_n do_v stumble_v in_o many_o thing_n 6._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr doctr._n chr_n c._n 6._o for_o he_o sweat_v in_o explayninge_v the_o prophett_n the_o same_o difficulty_n s._n augustine_n have_v as_o he_o himself_o declare_v when_o he_o will_v expound_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o he_o allege_v many_o place_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o they_o all_o so_o he_o say_v that_o many_o obscure_a place_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n almighty_a god_n ordayninge_v the_o same_o to_o abate_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o man_n and_o to_o submit_v his_o private_a spirit_n to_o the_o universal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n &_o therefore_o tertul._n say_v fides_n te_fw-la saluum_fw-la fecit_fw-la non_fw-la exercitatio_fw-la scripturae_fw-la it_o be_v thy_o faith_n that_o save_v thou_o and_o not_o the_o read_n or_o exercise_v of_o scripture_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o be_v like_o margarittes_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o swine_n no_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v common_a to_o every_o one_o and_o as_o a_o holy_a man_n say_v non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la te_fw-la saluum_fw-la fecit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o quickness_n of_o understand_v but_o simplicity_n of_o beleevinge_v that_o shall_v save_v thou_o omnis_fw-la prophetia_fw-la say_v s._n hierom_n in_o ezech_n 45._o prophett_n be_v obscure_a what_o the_o disciple_n do_v hear_v inwardlie_a the_o common_a people_n know_v not_o what_o be_v say_v in_o they_o and_o accord_v to_o this_o the_o prophett_v say_v tenebrosa_fw-la aqua_fw-la in_o nubes_fw-la aeris_fw-la obscure_a water_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n in_o that_o place_n have_v obscura_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la in_o prophetis_fw-la the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o dark_a and_o difficult_a doctrine_n 6._o be_v not_o the_o eunuch_n threasurer_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o ethyopia_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v he_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o act_n 8._o do_v not_o christ_n interpreate_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o disciple_n luc._n ult_n ult._n act._n 8._o luc._n ult._n s._n john_n chrisostom_n upon_o that_o place_n scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v he_o judeos_n &c_n &c_n christ_n do_v not_o refer_v the_o jew_n unto_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a read_n the_o scripture_n but_o unto_o the_o diligent_a examination_n and_o investigation_n thereof_o s._n hieron_n say_v 2._o lib._n 1._o praef_a comment_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la alga_n q._n 2._o that_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a luther_n himself_o upon_o the_o psalm_n 88_o thronus_fw-la eius_fw-la sicut_fw-la dies_fw-la caeli_fw-la his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n say_v i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o presume_v in_o my_o behalf_n that_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o psalm_n in_o their_o lawful_a sense_n which_o be_v never_o perform_v of_o any_o though_o never_o so_o learned_a or_o so_o holy_a for_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v consider_v either_o litteralie_a in_o themselves_o or_o accord_v to_o their_o method_n and_o sense_n for_o in_o themselves_o they_o speak_v and_o contain_v thing_n supernatural_a and_o mystical_a which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v consider_v accord_v to_o their_o method_n or_o sense_n they_o shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o kind_n of_o sense_n &_o understand_v as_o sensus_fw-la anagogicus_fw-la which_o be_v call_v the_o celestial_a sense_n understanding_n the_o scripture_n have_v 4_o sense_n or_o understanding_n allegoricus_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n tropologicus_n which_o be_v the_o moral_a sense_n and_o historicus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n therefore_o the_o prophett_v cry_v out_o unto_o god_n sayinge_v da_fw-la mihi_fw-la intellectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v i_o understand_v and_o i_o will_v search_v into_o thy_o law_n faciem_fw-la tuam_fw-la illumina_fw-la super_fw-la seruum_fw-la tuum_fw-la domine_fw-la illuminate_v my_o understand_v with_o thy_o grace_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v understand_v thy_o word_n sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la say_v hylarius_n none_o in_o legendo_fw-la sed_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la constan._n lib._n ad_fw-la constan._n non_fw-la in_o praevaricatione_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o read_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o not_o in_o corruptinge_v or_o in_o prevarication_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o charitable_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o when_o s._n augustine_n do_v see_v the_o manifest_a and_o false_a applyinge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o pellagians_n he_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishope_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n 7._o caluine_n say_v of_o the_o protestants_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n to_o patronize_v and_o support_v their_o error_n sayinge_v phyco_n in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la lectores_fw-la ex_fw-la phyco_n ibi_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la â—nuertunt_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la depravant_fw-la what_o be_v there_o but_o they_o pervert_v and_o deprave_v 22._o lutherus_n in_o hist_o sacrament_n foll_v 22._o luther_n will_v not_o admit_v any_o translation_n of_o scripture_n but_o his_o own_o translation_n no_o more_o will_v zuinglius_fw-la he_o adversary_n luth._o zuingl_n to_o â—2_n resp_n ad_fw-la luth._o luther_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o printer_n that_o do_v send_v he_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o translation_n who_o will_v not_o once_o peruse_v it_o and_o so_o zuinglius_fw-la with_o luther_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o after_o he_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a which_o afterward_o he_o suppress_v and_o inhibit_v hist._n fox_n in_o henri_n 8._o in_o fine_a hist._n afterwards_o he_o cause_v another_o translation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la 34._o and_o proclaim_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o no_o other_o translation_n shall_v
christ_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v since_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v until_o 18._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n to_o come_v when_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n euangelicae_fw-la moses_n the_o first_o that_o write_v euseb_n li_z 9_o c._n 4_o &_o li._n 10_o cap_n 3_o praeparationis_fw-la euangelicae_fw-la for_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o that_o comit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o ink_n and_o paper_n have_v write_v the_o same_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v character_n or_o letter_n as_o eusebius_n do_v witness_v &c_n &c_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o profane_a writer_n themselves_o and_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a to_o use_v they_o moses_n be_v dead_a cadmas_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josue_n do_v first_o invente_a greek_a character_n 10._o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v as_o also_o profane_a history_n 1._o joseph_n 1_o â—pionem_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la josue_n c._n 15_o judic._n 1._o that_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n come_v from_o the_o phoenicians_n assyrian_n chaldean_n and_o egypt_n unto_o greece_n and_o the_o same_o do_v josephus_n teach_v the_o first_o university_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v cariath_n sopher_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o asiria_n it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o learning_n near_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o hebron_n long_o after_o the_o grecian_n begann_v to_o have_v lettre_n and_o learning_n and_o origines_fw-la say_v none_o amoung_a the_o grecian_n do_v register_n or_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o act_n or_o monument_n of_o the_o grecian_n before_o homer_n and_o hesiodus_n which_o be_v 400._o year_n after_o moses_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n write_v of_o the_o assyrian_n or_o of_o the_o phoenicians_n before_o moses_n they_o do_v perish_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n divine_a providence_n be_v reserve_v safe_a and_o before_o any_o scripture_n there_o be_v the_o church_n for_o betwixt_o moses_n and_o our_o first_o father_n be_v more_o than_o 2._o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o law_n write_v but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o signify_v unto_o adam_n no_o abraham_n or_o what_o otherwise_o he_o do_v inspire_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o patriarch_n by_o tradition_n only_o it_o come_v to_o the_o posterity_n and_o to_o moses_n himself_o so_o as_o tradition_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o 2000_o year_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o a_o lively_a voice_n deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o nor_o command_v by_o he_o to_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o the_o christian_n believe_v the_o same_o because_o he_o command_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v or_o shall_v the_o christian_n which_o do_v believe_v the_o apostle_n before_o the_o same_o law_n be_v write_v be_v repute_v fool_n for_o beleevinge_v the_o same_o before_o it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v scribite_fw-la euangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la praedicate_fw-la euangelium_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la write_v the_o gospel_n but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n how_o many_o thowsande_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v write_v nor_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o believe_v they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o preachinge_a of_o the_o church_n sicut_fw-la praedicavimus_fw-la sic_fw-la credidistis_fw-la 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v preach_v so_o you_o have_v beleve_v he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o we_o have_v write_v 3_o 2._o tim_n 3_o tu_fw-la vero_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v you_o abide_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v learn_v know_v or_o who_o you_o have_v learn_v they_o 11_o act_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 11_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n and_o we_o if_o any_o man_n be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n he_o do_v not_o object_v scripture_n but_o custom_n and_o tradition_n 1._o 2._o thes_n 2_o horm_n in_o diacetis_fw-la cap_n 25._o q._n 1._o therefore_o he_o say_v state_n in_o side_n stand_v fast_o to_o your_o faith_n and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n therefore_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o cannon_n of_o hormista_n prima_fw-la salus_fw-la est_fw-la rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la custodire_fw-la &_o in_o constitutis_fw-la patrum_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la deviare_fw-la it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o go_v one_o step_v away_o from_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o ancestor_n certain_a objection_n answer_v against_o tradition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o chapter_n iii_o 1._o although_o say_v s._n paul_n we_o 1_o galat._n 1_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n evamgelize_v beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v evangelize_v to_o you_o be_v he_o anathema_n or_o accurse_a this_o very_a place_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n athanasius_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o tradition_n sayinge_v if_o any_o man_n will_v cite_v out_o of_o scripture_n any_o text_n against_o the_o decree_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o although_o he_o allege_v all_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n against_o that_o which_o already_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o must_v not_o believe_v he_o for_o child_n as_o athanasius_n say_v aught_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o parent_n unless_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o to_o be_v bastard_n 2._o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v distinguishe_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o s._n augustine_n have_v understand_v the_o same_o say_v john_n aug._n trac_n 96_o super_fw-la john_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la preterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la plusquam_fw-la accepistis_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la preterquam_fw-la accepistis_fw-la est_fw-la transgredi_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o recedere_fw-la a_o via_fw-la evangeliij_fw-la semel_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la praedicata_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v to_o evangelise_v otherwise_o then_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o evangelise_v more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v for_o to_o evangelise_v otherwise_o they_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v to_o transgress_v the_o rule_n and_o limit_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o evangelise_v more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o s._n paul_n meaning_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v repugnante_fw-la to_o himself_o who_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n that_o he_o may_v supply_v what_o be_v defective_a and_o lack_v of_o other_o man_n faith_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n utter_v these_o word_n from_o ephesus_n to_o galatia_n the_o ghospell_n of_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n be_v not_o write_v and_o special_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o a_o like_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o writtinge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o that_o be_v write_v be_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mathewe_n and_o s._n luke_n do_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v of_o the_o same_o and_o s._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n do_v add_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o other_o 3._o evangelist_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n do_v express_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a in_o any_o of_o the_o â—_o evangelist_n 3._o last_o accord_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o alâ—_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o ireneus_fw-la tertulian_n cyprian_a hierom_n augustine_n and_o other_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o express_o and_o maninifest_o in_o the_o scripture_n arc._n basil_n in_o homil_n sabel_n &_o arc._n and_o therefore_o s._n basil_n say_v te_fw-la paratum_fw-la reddat_fw-la traditio_fw-la dominus_fw-la ita_fw-la docuit_fw-la apostoli_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la patres_fw-la custodierunt_fw-la confirmaverunt_fw-la martyr_n etc._n etc._n let_v tradition_n please_v thou_o we_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o our_o lord_n the_o apostle_n have_v so_o preach_v unto_o we_o the_o father_n have_v so_o keep_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o martyr_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o further_o say_v ecclesiae_fw-la basil_n ep_v ad_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fidem_fw-la nos_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la scriptam_fw-la nobis_fw-la recentiorem_fw-la susceptimus_fw-la neque_fw-la ipsi_fw-la mentis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la germina_fw-la tradere_fw-la audeamus_fw-la we_o neither_o receive_v a_o late_a faith_n write_v for_o
jerusalem_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v therefore_o the_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v for_o atha_n s._n epipha_n euseb_n s._n august_n do_v call_v the_o general_a counsel_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n prove_v also_o that_o the_o general_a or_o national_a council_n assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n can_v err_v also_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o prove_n and_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o reverence_v bishopp_n as_o pastor_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o master_n follow_v they_o as_o captain_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n obey_v your_o ruler_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n with_o many_o such_o place_n all_o which_o do_v argue_v that_o they_o can_v deceive_v we_o or_o if_o they_o do_v we_o may_v attribute_v the_o blame_n to_o our_o saviour_n that_o bid_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n sardinia_n atha_n epi._n epist._n epiph_n heres_fw-la 77_o aug._n 162._o nemo_fw-la ca._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catho_fw-la gela_n ep_v ad_fw-la episc_n sardinia_n 5._o this_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o father_n that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appellation_n as_o athana_n and_o epiphanius_n and_o other_o with_o s._n augustine_n do_v affirm_v and_o so_o leo_n the_o pope_n request_v the_o emperor_n martianus_n say_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o general_a council_n shall_v never_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n which_o the_o say_v martianus_n establish_v by_o law_n the_o same_o also_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n circa_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o calchedon_n act_n 5._o canone_o ult._n moreover_o the_o father_n and_o all_o counsel_n do_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v count_v heretic_n that_o do_v not_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o general_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o all_o general_a counsel_n do_v pronounce_v anathema_n i_o mean_v the_o sore_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o such_o as_o do_v contradict_v the_o final_a decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n as_o athanasius_n do_v witness_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a anatâ—lium_fw-la athan_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la afriâ—ae_n s._n grâ—gor_n nazianz._n in_o epistola_fw-la priori_fw-la ad_fw-la clidonium_n leo_n epist_n ad_fw-la anatâ—lium_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o counsel_n grego_n nazianz._n do_v write_v when_o the_o apolinaristes_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o catholic_a council_n say_v let_v they_o show_v this_o and_o we_o will_v be_v content_v s._n leo_n write_n to_o the_o emperor_n or_o leon_n say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v catholic_a that_o do_v resist_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o so_o he_o write_v the_o like_a to_o anatolius_n and_o s._n basil_n write_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n 78._o basil_n ep_v 78._o that_o do_v call_v in_o question_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a s._n augustine_n do_v excuse_v s._n cyprian_n of_o heresy_n 18._o aug._n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr bap_n ca._n 18._o because_o no_o general_a council_n define_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n towchinge_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n also_o s._n gregory_n pronounce_v excommmunication_n against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n 24._o greg._n li._n 1._o epist_n 24._o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n 32._o apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n atha_n ep_v ad_fw-la episc_n africanos_n cyrill_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la leo_n epist_n 53._o ad_fw-la anatolium_n &_o 54_o add_v martianun_n &_o ep_n 37._o ad_fw-la leonen_n auâ—_n gre._n lib._n 1._o ep_v 14_o nice_n epist_n ad_fw-la michaelen_fw-mi ambros_n epist_n 32._o call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a celestial_a precept_n athanasius_n also_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o divine_a precept_n which_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o s._n cyrill_n call_v it_o the_o divine_a just_a and_o holy_a oracle_n s._n leo_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n thereof_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n s._n gregory_n also_o say_v that_o he_o reverence_v the_o first_o 4._o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n nicholaus_fw-la the_o first_o also_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n ambrose_n do_v affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v rather_o die_v than_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n i_o will_v say_v he_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o the_o which_o neither_o death_n not_o sword_n shall_v separat_fw-la i_o s._n hilary_n suffer_v banishment_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a luciferanos_fw-es hilar._n in_o fine_a lib_n de_fw-fr synod_n victor_n in_o libris_fw-la trib_o de_fw-fr perâ—ec_fw-fr vandalic_fw-mi hier._n lib._n cont_n luciferanos_fw-es victor_n africanus_n describe_v many_o worthy_a martyr_n which_o suffer_v for_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n set_v down_o and_o explicate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a s._n hierom_n also_o speak_v of_o athanasius_n and_o s._n hilary_n and_o other_o holy_a confessor_n say_v how_o can_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o which_o they_o suffer_v banishment_n 6._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n for_o first_o if_o the_o general_a counsel_n shall_v err_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o certain_a or_o settle_a judgement_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o controversy_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o descide_v and_o by_o which_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o which_o general_a counsel_n be_v ordain_v second_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o these_o general_a counsel_n than_o the_o arian_n have_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o sayinge_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v err_v nor_o macedonius_n for_o a_o heretic_n for_o sayinge_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v err_v nor_o nestorius_n for_o a_o heretic_n for_o sayinge_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v err_v nor_o eutiche_n for_o sayinge_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v err_v three_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o many_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o three_o of_o s._n john_n s._n james_n his_o epistle_n s._n jude_n and_o the_o apocalipe_n they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n until_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v make_v know_v by_o general_a counsel_n that_o the_o catolique_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n she_o do_v propound_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o believe_v whether_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o can_v err_v chapter_n ii_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n 3_o ephes_n 5._o apoca_n 21_o psal_n 79._o isa_n 2._o matt._n 13._o 1._o cor_fw-la 12._o ephe._n 1_o for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o firmament_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a city_n a_o fruitful_a vineyard_n a_o high_a mountain_n a_o direct_a way_n the_o only_a doâ—e_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o multitude_n unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n be_v promise_v be_v govern_v of_o christ_n be_v her_o head_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v her_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n say_v 4._o ephe._n 4._o he_o give_v he_o as_o a_o head_n above_o every_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v one_o head_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o he_o say_v as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n so_o also_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v impeach_v of_o error_n that_o imputation_n shall_v be_v say_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n therefore_o christ_n do_v instruct_v she_o by_o his_o say_a holy_a spirit_n sayinge_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n 16._o joh._n 16._o again_o we_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o s._n math._n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n 18._o matt._n 18._o let_v he_o be_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o a_o
which_o bless_a name_n none_o disdain_v none_n be_v call_v gospeler_n lutheran_n caluinist_n zuinglians_n protestant_n or_o puritan_n anabaptistes_n trinitarian_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n with_o innumerable_a other_o which_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v set_v abroach_o and_o invent_v man_n be_v simple_a and_o honest_a in_o their_o deal_n faithful_a of_o their_o promise_n charitable_a in_o their_o work_n zealous_a in_o their_o belief_n obediente_a unto_o their_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n as_o that_o all_o book_n record_n general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n all_o parleamente_n of_o kingdom_n all_o unction_n and_o investinge_v of_o emperor_n and_o king_n all_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n all_o holy_a order_n of_o priest_n all_o church_n monastery_n and_o chapel_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o gate_n of_o town_n and_o cyttye_n all_o monument_n and_o record_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a all_o university_n and_o doctor_n of_o christendom_n both_o common_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o all_o country_n yea_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v plain_o witness_v 3._o but_o that_o protestant_a religion_n be_v new_a be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a for_o there_o be_v man_n yet_o live_v at_o this_o day_n more_o ancient_a than_o it_o and_o can_v remember_v when_o it_o first_o come_v into_o england_n and_o ireland_n we_o can_v show_v you_o the_o first_o inventour_n and_o author_n thereof_o the_o place_n the_o time_n and_o the_o occasion_n by_o which_o it_o creep_v in_o and_o infect_v these_o miserable_a nor_o then_o country_n who_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o what_o garboil_n &_o calamity_n come_v into_o those_o country_n that_o nourish_v the_o same_o what_o rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n for_o defend_v the_o same_o what_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o such_o as_o invent_v it_o and_o occasion_n of_o other_o that_o embrace_v it_o the_o success_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o by_o who_o and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v condemn_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o novelty_n for_o novelty_n in_o all_o common_a wealth_n but_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o s._n nazianzenus_n say_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v yea_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turckes_n do_v advise_v the_o queen_n of_o transiluania_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o novelty_n of_o heretical_a sect_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o creep_v into_o her_o country_n it_o be_v well_o know_v also_o that_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n religion_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1529._o in_o the_o town_n of_o spira_n in_o germany_n where_o the_o lutheran_n be_v as_o it_o be_v combine_v against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o 5._o do_v use_v a_o kind_n of_o protestation_n whereupon_o afterwards_o they_o be_v call_v protestant_n 4._o if_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o lay_v lurkinge_v and_o hide_a in_o the_o world_n i_o ask_v where_o or_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o what_o kingdom_n and_o town_n or_o who_o be_v the_o defender_n thereof_o true_o no_o writer_n or_o historiographer_n do_v or_o can_v ever_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o nor_o ever_o before_o that_o time_n any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o any_o heretical_a sect_n be_v so_o close_o hide_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o may_v be_v know_v at_o least_o when_o luther_n himself_o teach_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v manifest_v themselves_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v find_v none_o such_o for_o such_o as_o follow_v luther_n they_o be_v before_o catholic_n exit_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodierunt_fw-la say_v saint_n john_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la 2._o joan._n 2._o they_o go_v forth_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v remain_v with_o we_o it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o good_a christian_n who_o forsake_v the_o narrow_a way_n of_o salvation_n run_v headlong_o into_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o perdition_n and_o licentious_a doctrine_n of_o new_a sectary_n whereas_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o religion_n most_o ancient_a sacred_a immutable_a impregnable_a inviolable_a always_o the_o self_n same_o holdinge_v and_o continue_v his_o vigour_n and_o force_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n for_o even_o as_o by_o the_o soul_n flesh_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o live_a man_n so_o by_o religion_n mankind_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v save_v either_o before_o 43._o justinus_n mart_n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la anto._n aug._n l_o 10_o confess_v ca._n 43._o or_o after_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n as_o justinus_n martyr_n and_o other_o holy_a doctor_n do_v say_v for_o that_o they_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n and_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v ipse_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la dei_fw-la silius_fw-la homo_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n for_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o head_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 16._o matt._n 16._o unto_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o remain_v withal_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n ult._n matt._n ult._n so_o that_o the_o religion_n by_o which_o this_o church_n be_v uphold_v and_o christ_n profess_v do_v and_o shall_v always_o continue_v 5._o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o hugonot_n begin_v in_o france_n a_o 1562._o as_o themselves_o of_o their_o assembly_n make_v in_o the_o night_n at_o a_o gate_n in_o tours_n in_o france_n call_v hugon_n confess_v to_o have_v take_v their_o denomination_n go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o do_v embrace_v the_o impiety_n of_o caluine_n in_o scotland_n they_o fall_v alsoe_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n into_o caluinisme_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1560._o in_o flanders_n the_o geuse_n revolt_v from_o the_o say_a church_n overwhelm_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o so_o manny_a heresy_n anno_fw-la 1566._o in_o england_n they_o change_v religion_n anno_fw-la 1535._o and_o first_o fall_v unto_o lutheranism_n afterwards_o to_o zuinglianisme_n afterwards_o the_o body_n of_o the_o realm_n fall_v from_o zuinglianisme_n to_o puritanism_n the_o next_o degree_n unto_o anabaptism_n and_o since_o what_o number_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o what_o swarm_v of_o athiste_n be_v sprunge_v up_o in_o every_o shire_n as_o whittguifte_n note_v against_o cartwrith_n 6._o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestancy_n also_o know_v as_o luther_n carolastadius_n oecolampadius_n in_o germany_n pharell_n in_o france_n thomas_n crammer_n in_o england_n john_n knox_fw-la and_o paul_n methen_n a_o baker_n in_o scotland_n george_n browne_n in_o irland_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 142_o it_o be_v say_v that_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la come_v first_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 307._o luth._o tom_n 7._o f._n 307._o and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n luther_n say_v that_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o at_o lenghte_n may_v evangelise_v it_o to_o other_o and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o he_o d_o kellyson_n reply_n to_o surcliffe_n fol._n 149._o but_o we_o know_v that_o they_o can_v allege_v the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o nominate_v we_o from_o any_o particular_a man_n nor_o can_v they_o charge_v the_o catholic_a church_n with_o any_o private_a opinion_n or_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o universal_o allow_v &_o embrace_v of_o all_o catholic_n neither_o can_v they_o nominate_v the_o time_n that_o she_o fail_v of_o her_o faith_n neither_o can_v they_o object_v that_o our_o church_n have_v separate_v herself_o from_o the_o great_a church_n or_o that_o such_o as_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o number_n less_o than_o any_o church_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o s._n gregory_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n that_o africa_n spain_n france_n italy_n and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v communicate_v with_o he_o this_o very_a argument_n other_o doctor_n do_v use_v against_o other_o heretic_n as_o tertullian_n praescrip_n tertull._n lib._n the_o praescrip_n qui_fw-la estis_fw-la vos_fw-la inquit_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v you_o say_v he_o from_o whence_o and_o when_o come_v you_o where_o do_v you_o lie_v hide_v all_o this_o while_n alsoe_o optatus_n milevita_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmenand_n vestrae_fw-la inquit_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la originem_fw-la ostendite_fw-la etc._n etc._n show_v the_o begin_v of_o your_o chair_n you_o who_o challenge_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o church_n
for_o a_o man_n as_o meat_n drink_n or_o sleep_v and_o say_v moreover_o that_o if_o a_o marry_a woman_n will_v not_o render_v the_o conjugal_a debpte_n of_o matrimony_n matrimonio_fw-la lib._n ae_z vita_fw-la coniug_n serm_n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la that_o the_o husband_n shall_v not_o spare_v his_o maid_n the_o like_a filthy_a lust_n but_o far_o more_o detestable_a be_v the_o occesion_n of_o caluine_a his_o heresy_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o judicial_a act_n and_o record_n of_o novodium_n 59_o bolsecus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la calu._n cap._n 5._o jul._n brig_n pag._n 59_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o nature_n &_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o which_o obtain_v that_o his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o a_o hot_a burn_v iron_n on_o his_o back_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v altogether_o burn_v john_n witcliffe_n for_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o personnage_n in_o oxford_n for_o his_o vicious_a misdemenor_n begin_v his_o heresy_n arrius_n because_o alexander_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o alexandria_n before_o he_o c._n nicep_v de_fw-fr pen._n l._n 5._o c._n give_v occasion_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n montanus_n for_o that_o he_o be_v deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o asia_n which_o he_o seek_v very_o earnest_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o new_a heresy_n as_o nicephorus_n wyttness_v de_fw-la penitentia_fw-la lâ—b_fw-la 5._o cap._n 15._o aerius_n alsoe_o for_o be_v deny_v of_o a_o bishopric_n fall_v into_o arianisme_n and_o afterwards_o invent_v himself_o a_o new_a heresy_n which_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 2._o henry_n the_o eighte_o as_o john_n fox_n a_o great_a puritan_n in_o england_n do_v wyttne_v 1_o fox_n in_o historia_fw-la pa._n 512._o edit_n 1_o &_o all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v true_a for_o his_o divorce_n make_v from_o queen_n catherine_n his_o wife_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v who_o be_v sore_o exasperate_v thereby_o assemble_v a_o parlament_fw-it by_o which_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o banish_v the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o england_n &_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o far_o john_n fox_n own_o word_n 7._o hollin_n in_o descrip_n brita_n l._n 1â—_n cap._n 7._o for_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o from_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n by_o s._n augustine_n during_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o as_o all_o english_a historiographer_n and_o minister_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o catholic_a or_o papistical_a religion_n as_o it_o please_v they_o to_o term_v it_o do_v flourish_v in_o england_n &_o that_o the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_v moderator_n and_o chief_a pastor_n aswell_o of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o catholic_a faith_n the_o say_a king_n henry_n defend_v the_o space_n of_o xx_o year_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v with_o his_o lawful_a marry_a wife_n aswell_o against_o domestical_a heretic_n that_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o all_o penal_a statute_n and_o exquisite_a torment_n at_o alsoe_o against_o foreign_a heretic_n by_o a_o most_o learned_a book_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n which_o book_n i_o have_v in_o my_o own_o custody_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ennoble_v and_o honour_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o with_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o king_n in_o the_o world_n before_o which_o he_o receive_v as_o fox_n say_v with_o great_a joy_n for_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o king_n be_v then_o at_o greene_n which_o he_o go_v to_o his_o chapel_n accompany_v with_o manny_n noble_n &_o ambassador_n cardinal_n wolsey_n say_v mass_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n bring_v the_o basin_n of_o water_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n give_v the_o assay_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n hold_v the_o towel_n the_o herald_n with_o their_o company_n begin_v their_o accustom_a cry_n prononcinge_v 441._o fox_n anno_o 1528._o fol._n 441._o henricus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la angliae_fw-la francia_fw-la defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la dominus_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la and_o amongst_o his_o other_o magnificent_a title_n he_o leave_v to_o this_o day_n this_o title_n to_o his_o posterity_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n neither_o only_a with_o book_n but_o alsoe_o with_o his_o victorious_a and_o invincible_a arm_n do_v he_o defend_v the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n and_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o for_o the_o which_o he_o foughte_v against_o sundry_a prince_n and_o their_o confederate_n as_o against_o lodowicke_n the_o 12._o king_n of_o france_n and_o james_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o scot_n though_o marry_v to_o his_o sister_n who_o be_v vanquish_v and_o his_o great_a army_n overthrow_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o surrie_n in_o england_n and_o the_o say_a king_n himself_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n for_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o any_o christian_a grave_n also_o he_o send_v his_o army_n by_o sea_n to_o join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o assault_n france_n in_o the_o frontier_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o powerful_a force_n of_o the_o english_a john_n albertus_n the_o king_n of_o navare_fw-la be_v drive_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o spain_n do_v possess_v at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o the_o say_a king_n within_o few_o year_n after_o send_v a_o army_n into_o italy_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o first_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o clement_n the_o 7._o then_o pope_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v his_o great_a friend_n and_o his_o nephew_n for_o that_o queen_n cathrine_n be_v his_o aunt_n yet_o through_o the_o filthy_a concupiscence_n by_o which_o he_o be_v besot_v and_o blind_v to_o marry_v anna_n bulâ—ene_n and_o so_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o lawful_a marry_a wife_n he_o turn_v all_o thing_n topsy_n turuie_o reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o he_o before_o aswell_o by_o god_n law_n the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n defend_v and_o so_o by_o a_o parliament_n of_o one_o realm_n or_o kingdom_n he_o disannul_v and_o abrogate_a that_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o so_o manny_n general_a parleament_n and_o general_a counsel_n of_o all_o christendom_n yea_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o all_o such_o as_o trulye_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o for_o not_o yield_n unto_o his_o desire_n herein_o manny_n religious_a and_o constant_a martyr_n offer_v their_o life_n and_o their_o blood_n amoung_a who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o england_n that_o most_o sacred_a martyr_n and_o learned_a divine_a john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n &_o sr._n thomas_n more_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o people_n our_o saviour_n wish_v we_o to_o beware_v 20_o act._n 20_o the_o apostle_n alsoe_o say_v woulue_n shall_v enter_v after_o my_o departure_n and_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n 16._o rom._n 16._o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o request_v we_o to_o mark_v and_o know_v what_o people_n they_o be_v that_o raise_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v teach_v otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o 4._o heb._n 4._o john_n 4._o he_o alsoe_o exhort_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o mutable_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n s._n john_n alsoe_o wish_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n can_v by_v any_o trial_n be_v find_v true_a so_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v 7._o john_n 7._o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n which_o do_v send_v i_o so_o luther_n may_v say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o he_o but_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o do_v send_v he_o 14._o luth._o lib._n de_fw-la missa_fw-la ang._n to_o g_z lenens_fw-la gerard_n &_o 10._o 7._o wittemb_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 14._o who_o he_o boast_v to_o have_v suggest_v unto_o he_o argument_n to_o overthrow_v priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o shall_v overthrow_v and_o confound_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n not_o of_o dissension_n for_o whosoever_o procure_v sect_n and_o division_n betwixt_o brethren_n say_v the_o prophett_v be_v a_o devil_n when_o therefore_o by_o luther_n mean_n we_o see_v so_o manny_a sect_n against_o god_n church_n we_o must_v
destroy_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n give_v a_o monk_n of_o bangor_n for_o chastisement_n whereof_o almighty_a god_n suffer_v the_o englishman_n to_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o sword_n upon_o those_o that_o send_v for_o they_o for_o their_o defence_n destroy_v vortiger_n be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n when_o old_a britan_n wear_n destroy_v and_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o country_n and_o make_v themselves_o lord_n thereof_o &_o call_v brittany_n england_n by_o their_o own_o name_n so_o that_o heresy_n do_v so_o increase_v in_o that_o kingdom_n about_o the_o time_n that_o s._n gregory_n do_v send_v s._n augustine_n and_o other_o holy_a mouncke_n thither_o to_o preach_v the_o catholic_n faith_n therein_o that_o 9_o heretical_a bushoppe_n be_v there_o before_o they_o no_o one_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v find_v ireland_n alsoe_o when_o the_o english_a in_o king_n henry_n the_o 2._o get_v footinge_v therein_o do_v little_o esteem_v the_o sacred_a censure_n of_o holy_a church_n 2._o bern._n in_o vita_fw-la malachiae_fw-la dolman_n lib._n 2._o and_o the_o nobleman_n of_o that_o kingdom_n do_v usurp_v church_n livinge_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o s._n bernard_n edward_n the_o 3._o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a king_n his_o end_n be_v pitiful_a his_o heir_n king_n richard_n after_o infinitt_a sedition_n contention_n and_o blood-shedd_a of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o be_v depose_v and_o make_v away_o the_o bloody_a division_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n &_o yorcke_n come_v in_o and_o endure_v almost_o one_o hundred_o year_n with_o the_o ruin_n not_o only_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o lancaster_n by_o who_o especial_o john_n wittcliffe_n a_o perverse_a heretic_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v favour_v at_o the_o begin_v but_o with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o many_o other_o prince_n and_o family_n and_o most_o pernicious_a war_n and_o garboil_n continue_v both_o at_o home_n &_o abroad_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o state_n and_o province_n of_o france_n thomas_n walsingham_n set_v down_o the_o commotion_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o 2._o his_o time_n against_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n under_o their_o seditious_a captain_n jacke_n strawe_n watt_n tyler_n and_o the_o rest_n &_o so_o again_o under_o other_o king_n while_o this_o heresy_n last_v and_o nam_o against_o the_o two_o most_o valiant_a catholic_a prince_n henry_n the_o 4_o and_o 5._o his_o son_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o who_o rain_n to_o wit_n king_n henry_n the_o five_o john_n stowe_n write_v thus_o that_o the_o favourer_n of_o wiâ—cleefe_n his_o sect_n do_v nail_n up_o scedulle_v upon_o the_o church_n door_n of_o london_n containinge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o ready_a to_o rise_v against_o all_o such_o as_o can_v not_o away_o with_o their_o sect_n the_o first_o tumult_n of_o pollarde_n and_o wicliffian_n in_o england_n be_v anno_fw-la 1414._o and_o hereon_o follow_v the_o open_a rebellion_n of_o sr._n john_n old_a castle_n and_o sr._n roger_n acton_n and_o other_o in_o s._n giles_n field_n by_o holborn_n nevertheless_o this_o sect_n can_v never_o take_v hold_n or_o prevail_v in_o england_n neither_o then_o or_o after_o until_o four_o point_n thereof_o be_v renew_v by_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o late_a i_o mean_v zuinglius_fw-la his_o sect_n be_v admit_v in_o king_n edward_n hâ—s_v day_n 5._o do_v not_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n bring_v the_o people_n of_o thretmarse_n which_o be_v a_o free_a state_n into_o a_o vild_a thraldom_n after_o they_o be_v lutheran_n whereas_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v catholic_n they_o be_v a_o free_a state_n of_o their_o own_o 379._o ces_n to_o 4._o an_fw-mi christi_fw-la 379._o s._n amb._n in_o libris_fw-la ad_fw-la gratianun_n caes_n baro._n to_o 4._o 379._o s._n ambrose_n also_o do_v prove_v the_o same_o as_o caesar_n baronius_n do_v allege_v and_o say_v una_fw-la cum_fw-la haeresi_fw-la in_o regna_fw-la cladem_fw-la invehi_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la salutem_fw-la ferri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o soon_o heresy_n be_v bring_v in_o then_o present_o the_o kingdom_n where_o it_o creep_v in_o be_v overthrow_v and_o quick_o destroy_v and_o be_v again_o restore_v and_o establish_v by_o catholic_a religion_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n sicque_fw-la in_o occidente_fw-la accumulari_fw-la victorijs_fw-la gratianum_fw-la that_o in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o catholic_a religion_n gratianus_n the_o emperor_n do_v increase_v in_o many_o victory_n cum_fw-la in_o castris_fw-la excubant_fw-la cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la atque_fw-la precibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la sancta_fw-la religio_fw-la when_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o camp_n do_v watch_v in_o prayer_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o sacred_a religion_n contrariwise_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o happy_a and_o florishinge_v empire_n to_o decay_n and_o cast_v topsy_n turuie_o when_o the_o emperor_n do_v favour_n heretic_n or_o at_o jest_n when_o they_o be_v slack_a in_o defendinge_v the_o catholicque_n religion_n adeo_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr intelligas_fw-la claram_fw-la victoriam_fw-la religionem_fw-la penitus_fw-la consequi_fw-la herese_n tristes_fw-la erumnas_fw-la evocata_n ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la secum_fw-la ducere_fw-la so_o as_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o by_o religion_n victory_n be_v get_v and_o alsoe_o by_o heresy_n woe_n and_o wreak_v and_o all_o other_o doleful_a calamity_n and_o hellish_a confusion_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o woâ—lde_n the_o like_a assertion_n have_v holy_a basill_n 363._o basil_n ep_v 69_o caes_n bar._n to_o 4._o an._n christi_fw-la 363._o quod_fw-la enim_fw-la comune_fw-la est_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la semel_fw-la hereticis_fw-la aurem_fw-la praebent_fw-la mox_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la heresi_fw-la dissentiones_fw-la rixae_fw-la ac_fw-la mala_fw-la omne_fw-la sugata_fw-la recta_fw-la â—ide_v paceque_fw-la subintrent_n ita_fw-la planè_fw-la neocesarientibus_fw-la accidit_fw-la that_o which_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o city_n when_o once_o they_o give_v ear_n unto_o hereticque_n present_o true_a faith_n be_v once_o abandon_v dissension_n debate_n and_o all_o other_o mischief_n will_v creep_v in_o as_o we_o see_v a_o evident_a example_n to_o those_o of_o noecessaria_fw-la what_o heresy_n say_v he_o but_o which_o be_v contraire_fw-fr to_o the_o tradition_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a his_o word_n be_v these_o adversaria_fw-la traditioni_fw-la magni_fw-la revera_fw-la gregorij_fw-la 6._o east_n tomo_fw-la 4._o an._n christi_fw-la 371._o many_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n the_o like_a misery_n you_o may_v read_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o holy_a saint_n videlicet_fw-la mileâ—itaâ—us_fw-la eusebius_n and_o basilius_n to_o the_o bushoppe_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n and_o relate_v by_o caesar_n baronius_n in_o which_o he_o write_v as_o follow_v miserandus_fw-la status_fw-la orientalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o state_n of_o the_o easte_n church_n be_v to_o be_v pit_v for_o not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o church_n have_v fall_v unto_o this_o dangerous_a tempest_n but_o that_o mischief_n of_o heresy_n have_v extend_v herself_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o illiâ—ia_n unto_o tebaira_n the_o seed_n of_o which_o be_v first_o sow_v by_o arrius_n and_o afterward_o be_v gather_v by_o wicked_a people_n who_o have_v bring_v forth_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a fruit_n and_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n and_o good_a life_n be_v overthrow_v all_o bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o honesty_n and_o charity_n be_v confound_v and_o decay_v none_o have_v sway_n over_o other_o but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o wicked_a who_o reward_n be_v the_o government_n of_o other_o and_o he_o that_o exceed_v other_o in_o blasphemy_n exceed_v all_o in_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n the_o gravity_n of_o bishopp_n be_v lose_v the_o honesty_n of_o pastor_n be_v go_v the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v altogether_o abuse_v to_o their_o filthy_a use_n the_o occasion_n of_o all_o such_o mischief_n be_v lay_v open_a by_o saint_n optatus_n milenitanus_n who_o have_v reckon_v the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a act_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v donatist_n he_o apply_v that_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o veloces_fw-la pedes_fw-la eorum_fw-la ad_fw-la effudendum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la europe_n cruelty_n of_o heretic_n mauritaniae_n videl_n the_o sea_n coast_n of_o africa_n next_o unto_o europe_n their_o foot_n be_v very_o swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n and_o then_o add_v in_o maritaniae_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o city_n of_o mauritania_n by_o your_o procurement_fw-it they_o be_v affright_v with_o many_o garboil_n child_n be_v kill_v in_o their_o mother_n belly_n man_n be_v murder_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n matron_n be_v violate_v infant_n be_v slay_v by_o ripe_n up_o their_o mother_n belly_n behold_v this_o your_o church_n which_o be_v mantain_v &_o uphold_v by_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a bishop_n who_o great_a fury_n and_o vild_a fact_n although_o in_o their_o estimation_n
ibid._n f._n 15._o and_o a_o great_a protestant_n minister_v in_o a_o supplication_n send_v to_o the_o last_o queen_n say_v that_o she_o be_v one_o of_o those_o prince_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o oppose_v herself_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v flatter_v that_o tell_v she_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o that_o she_o can_v get_v the_o crown_n without_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o ever_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v foot_v in_o england_n stanchares_n say_v that_o caluin_n jump_v very_o well_o with_o arrius_n and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o mediator_n in_o that_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n in_o germany_n hungary_n transiluania_n and_o polonia_n have_v celebrate_v many_o counsel_n and_o synod_n to_o take_v away_o our_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o mediator_n 1560._o tiguri_fw-la ep_n ad_fw-la polonos_n anne_n 1560._o and_o have_v make_v many_o book_n full_a of_o arrian_n blasphemy_n to_o that_o effect_n in_o helvetia_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tigure_n do_v profess_v the_o arrian_n faith_n tiguri_n epist_n ad_fw-la polonos_n anno_fw-la 1560._o and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o tigurie_n be_v arian_n thus_o fare_v the_o say_v stancharus_fw-la many_o say_v josias_n simlerus_n in_o pref_o lib._n de_fw-fr eterno_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o geneva_n be_v become_v turckes_n for_o they_o come_v unto_o polony_n and_o so_o they_o do_v ymbrace_v mahometism_n as_o ochinus_n alamanus_n blandrata_n paulus_n alciatus_fw-la and_o gregor_n paulus_n minister_v of_o the_o church_n of_o cracovia_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o trinity_n become_v a_o turcke_v as_o gonesius_n and_o gribaldus_n and_o franciscus_n davidis_n for_o this_o last_o be_v superintendent_n of_o hungary_n so_o do_v adam_n nimser_n the_o chief_a superinten_a of_o heydelberge_n in_o palatyne_n of_o rhine_n with_o his_o fellow_n john_n syluanus_n 38._o stan_n li._n de_fw-la mediatora_fw-la fol._n 38._o who_o of_o caluiniste_n become_v turckes_n and_o go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o they_o make_v open_a profession_n thereof_o and_o protest_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o caluiniste_n tend_v direct_o to_o turkism_n and_o before_o these_o people_n go_v out_o of_o palatyne_n they_o subvert_v many_o great_a preacher_n who_o by_o their_o mean_n become_v turckes_n and_o teach_v public_o the_o alcoran_n in_o germany_n also_o john_n socius_fw-la be_v bring_v up_o at_o geneva_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o turkish_a religion_n but_o also_o publish_v book_n confirminge_v the_o same_o so_o do_v volanus_fw-la be_v bring_v up_o in_o that_o place_n not_o only_o become_v turcke_v himself_o but_o also_o set_v forth_o book_n defendinge_v turkism_n and_o avoutch_v that_o he_o learn_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o caluine_n and_o beza_n lucas_n sternebergerus_n a_o minister_n of_o moravia_n do_v the_o like_a for_o 1._o he_o preach_v against_o the_o trinity_n take_v away_o all_o invocation_n thereof_o because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n thereof_o make_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n but_o man_n but_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o prophett_n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_fw-we 4._o that_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v holy_a day_n to_o saint_n 5._o that_o we_o must_v keep_v saturday_n holy_a and_o not_o sunday_n because_o say_v he_o god_n so_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n he_o bring_v in_o circumcision_n 12._o prateolus_n in_o elench_v alphabetica_fw-la lib._n 10_o c._n 12._o 7._o and_o do_v not_o some_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n publish_v these_o article_n at_o london_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o his_o father_n as_o by_o caluine_a his_o interpretation_n they_o prove_v it_o and_o that_o christ_n in_o no_o sort_n be_v god_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o trinity_n &c_n &c_n such_o as_o call_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v blasphemous_o for_o say_v they_o this_o be_v to_o profess_v there_o be_v three_o god_n do_v not_o thomas_n lyth_n cartwrites_n companion_n for_o puritanism_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o england_n as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o north_n part_n be_v bring_v to_o ireland_n by_o sr._n john_n dowdaâ—l_n to_o yonghull_n a_o town_n in_o monster_n in_o ireland_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n raphaell_n be_v a_o witch_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o bless_v amoung_a all_o woomen_fw-mi with_o many_o other_o such_o blasphemous_a spechee_n and_o last_o do_v not_o this_o turkish_a doctrine_n infect_v many_o northern_a province_n by_o the_o infection_n of_o one_o lastus_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a superintendent_n of_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n this_o man_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o zuinglian_n do_v labour_n in_o polonia_n to_o abolish_v the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o instigation_n nicholas_n badzâ—dius_n the_o duke_n of_o olice_n and_o palatine_n do_v of_o villainy_n send_v one_o martyne_n secovitus_n with_o letter_n to_o bullenger_n and_o caluine_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o take_v away_o the_o trinity_n and_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o further_a confirmation_n that_o these_o new_a gospeller_n tend_v direct_o to_o turkism_n chapter_n ii_o 1._o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o protestant_n do_v affirm_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o turckes_n to_o be_v far_o better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o when_o the_o turcke_v invade_v austria_n luther_n write_v book_n that_o the_o german_n shall_v not_o take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n against_o he_o as_o eras_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la germaniae_fw-la inferioris_fw-la say_v i_o have_v rather_o fight_v for_o a_o turcke_v not_o baptize_v then_o for_o a_o turcke_v baptize_v meaning_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o the_o rebel_n of_o flanders_n in_o the_o begininge_n of_o their_o insurrection_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n phillipp_n the_o 2_o of_o spain_n in_o their_o standard_n give_v the_o ensign_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o turck_n videlicet_fw-la a_o silver_n figure_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o moon_n with_o this_o ensign_n plutost_fw-fr turckes_n que_fw-fr papaux_n we_o will_v rather_o be_v turckes_n then_o papist_n how_o many_o protestant_n prince_n do_v sollicitt_a amurate_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o ottoman_a house_n to_o come_v to_o hungary_n 13_o math._n the_o â—annoy_n en_fw-fr la._n repliq_n lib_n 2._o c._n 13_o austria_n and_o other_o place_n also_o anno_fw-la 1575._o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v break_v with_o france_n and_o at_o basill_n consult_v with_o the_o minister_n there_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v to_o renew_v the_o war_n against_o his_o king_n and_o country_n they_o give_v he_o counsel_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o turckes_n and_o that_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o war_n will_v be_v reinflame_v again_o do_v not_o in_o the_o second_o rebellion_n of_o france_n the_o hugonote_v by_o many_o messenger_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o turcke_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o france_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n an._n 1589._o for_o say_a they_o our_o religion_n be_v near_a unto_o your_o religion_n unless_o that_o you_o observe_v more_o fastinge_a and_o pray_v unto_o which_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o tie_v we_o also_o that_o we_o have_v give_v a_o great_a impediment_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n who_o follow_v our_o council_n against_o charles_n the_o five_o 1568._o exit_fw-la literis_fw-la constanti_fw-la ad_fw-la venetum_n patrium_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la â—ibri_fw-la de_fw-la fucoribus_fw-la gallicis_fw-la vide_fw-la surium_n 1568._o also_o we_o dissuade_v our_o king_n of_o france_n not_o to_o give_v help_n to_o his_o brother_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o war_n of_o milan_n sea_n against_o you_o for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o those_o land_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v about_o that_o sea_n have_v not_o our_o brother_n the_o gospeller_n of_o france_n dissuade_v our_o king_n from_o help_v he_o also_o we_o promise_v unto_o you_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o that_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o broach_v any_o stuâ—_n or_o insurrection_n in_o germany_n and_o in_o france_n do_v not_o the_o english_a ambassador_n labour_v to_o put_v away_o the_o jesuitte_n out_o of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v there_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o poor_a christinas_fw-la 1584._o resp_n ad_fw-la iustan_n brittanicum_fw-la pag._n 167._o par._n 1584._o whispering_v into_o the_o turckes_n ear_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v his_o monarchy_n unto_o great_a peril_n and_o that_o the_o say_v english_a ambassador_n solicit_v the_o great_a turcke_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o
quoth_v in_o eye_n non_fw-la bene_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la etiam_fw-la temerè_fw-la &_o audacter_fw-la asseritur_fw-la heresy_n and_o other_o perverse_a opinion_n infectinge_v and_o intanglinge_v our_o soul_n even_o to_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o confusion_n do_v springe_n of_o no_o other_o root_n then_o when_o good_a scripture_n be_v ill_o understand_v and_o the_o bad_a understand_v thereof_o be_v bold_o and_o rash_o apply_v s._n ambrose_n do_v likewise_o declare_v the_o same_o sayinge_v const_n ambr._n 3_o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la s._n hil._n in_o lib._n ad_fw-la const_n haeretici_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la legis_fw-la legem_fw-la impugnant_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o the_o heretic_n do_v impugn_v the_o law_n s._n hillarius_n also_o say_v neminem_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la praedicare_fw-la eas_fw-la quae_fw-la blasphemat_fw-la mentiatur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o allege_v falsy_n the_o scripture_n for_o his_o blasphemy_n also_o he_o say_v de_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la heresis_fw-la sit_fw-la trinit_fw-la lib._n 20._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sensus_fw-la non_fw-la sermo_fw-la fiat_fw-la crimen_fw-la heresy_n be_v of_o the_o understanding_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o not_o in_o the_o word_n lucif_n hiero_n ad_fw-la lucif_n unto_o which_o agree_v s._n hierom_n neque_fw-la sibi_fw-la blandiantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o not_o flatter_v themselves_o if_o they_o allege_v or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o even_o the_o devil_n have_v allege_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o read_n of_o they_o but_o in_o understand_v of_o they_o origines_fw-la also_o declare_v the_o same_o exo_n orig_n hom_n 9_o in_o exo_n say_v non_fw-la rarò_fw-la etc._n etc._n sometime_o the_o devil_n do_v wrest_v god_n word_n from_o many_o for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o holy_a but_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n do_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n tertulian_n also_o say_v the_o scripture_n agebant_fw-la she_o de_fw-fr prefâ—cript_n she_o de_fw-la sciptuâ—is_fw-la suadebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o plead_v the_o scripture_n they_o persuade_v the_o scripture_n they_o inculcate_v the_o scripture_n unto_o this_o they_o move_v some_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n they_o weary_a the_o strong_a they_o connfound_v the_o weak_a and_o man_n of_o indifferent_a judgement_n they_o dismiss_v with_o scrupule_n thus_o far_o tertulian_n so_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o macedonian_a the_o nestorian_a eutichian_a and_o all_o other_o old_a heresy_n will_v allow_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o last_o of_o all_o these_o new_a fantastical_a heresy_n do_v ground_n all_o their_o turbulent_a spiritte_n and_o singular_a malapert_a and_o heady_a devise_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o for_o example_n luther_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o zâ—uinglius_n say_v that_o amoung_a zuingilans_n the_o zwinglians_n themselves_o concern_v these_o 5._o word_n there_o arise_v ten_o several_a sect_n of_o different_a religion_n i_o mean_v fabulis_fw-la 270._o sect_n of_o heresy_n in_o this_o time_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la here_o fabulis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la stanislaus_n rescius_fw-la have_v divide_v the_o heretical_a sect_n of_o this_o time_n into_o two_o hundred_o and_o 70._o different_a heresy_n every_o one_o alleadginge_v scripture_n for_o his_o own_o fancy_n theodorus_n do_v reckon_v 76._o heresy_n in_o his_o own_o tyme._n heres_fw-la aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la s._n augustine_n also_o do_v reckon_v 88_o heresy_n unto_o his_o own_o tyme._n and_o unto_o luther_n his_o time_n there_o be_v 290_o sort_n of_o heresy_n all_o which_o do_v allege_v scripture_n yea_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o heresy_n that_o do_v allege_v more_o scripture_n for_o herself_o then_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n do_v not_o the_o jew_n allege_v scripture_n against_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o prophett_n say_n 7._o john_n 7._o scrutate_v scripturas_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la quia_fw-la a_o galilea_n propheta_fw-la non_fw-la surgit_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o and_o behold_v that_o a_o prophett_v do_v not_o arise_v from_o galilee_n and_o by_o scripture_n they_o do_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n 19_o john_n 19_o we_o have_v a_o law_n say_v they_o and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o julian_n the_o apostate_n allege_v scripture_n as_o s._n cyrill_n saithe_v lib_n 10._o in_o julianum_fw-la for_o visit_v martyr_n relic_n alleadginge_v that_o place_n of_o s._n mathewe_n 23._o that_o the_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o hipocritt_n be_v like_a to_o white_a monument_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o visit_v they_o etc._n etc._n also_o he_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o math._n 5._o ro._n 12.1_o cor._n 6._o math._n 10._o against_o the_o christian_n for_o repininge_v against_o he_o for_o take_v away_o their_o good_n but_o to_o bear_v all_o tyrannical_a oppression_n patient_o do_v not_o osiander_n a_o chief_a secretary_n allege_v 20._o different_a opinion_n touchinge_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n and_o at_o last_o he_o cite_v his_o own_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o they_o all_o 3._o of_o all_o these_o sect_n it_o be_v say_v obscurum_fw-la est_fw-la insipiens_fw-la cor_fw-la eorum_fw-la dicentes_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la patientes_fw-la stulti_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v sayinge_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a but_o they_o be_v make_v fool_n for_o heretic_n can_v never_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o maleâ—olam_fw-la animam_fw-la non_fw-la introibit_fw-la sapientia_fw-la 1_o sap._n cap._n 1_o nec_fw-la habitabit_fw-la corpore_fw-la subdito_fw-la peccatis_fw-la true_a knowledge_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o wicked_a soul_n nor_o lodge_v in_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o sin_n therefore_o the_o prophett_v saithe_n discam_fw-la in_o via_fw-la immaculata_fw-la i_o will_v learn_v in_o a_o unspotted_a way_n and_o when_o heretic_n through_o pride_n and_o malice_n have_v most_o malicious_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o have_v seek_v by_o all_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a mean_n to_o deface_v the_o same_o we_o must_v not_o think_v they_o have_v have_v any_o true_a knowledge_n or_o perfect_a wisdom_n for_o if_o once_o a_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n or_o a_o rock_n upon_o which_o be_v build_v many_o chamber_n do_v fall_v all_o those_o chamber_n can_v stand_v up_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o firm_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o christian_n be_v build_v if_o he_o once_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n he_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o any_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o ghospelll_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o observe_v the_o old_a law_n nor_o obstaine_v from_o thing_n suffocate_v or_o straungle_v and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o letter_n say_v s._n paul_n kill_v 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v and_o as_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o old_a law_n not_o true_o understand_v nor_o refer_v to_o christ_n do_v by_o occasion_n kill_v the_o carnal_a jew_n so_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o true_o take_v nor_o expound_v by_o the_o spiritte_v of_o christ_n which_o only_o be_v in_o his_o church_n kill_v the_o heretic_n who_o also_o be_v carnal_a and_o void_a of_o spirit_n gain_v nothing_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o take_v hurt_v by_o the_o same_o 3._o aug._n to_o 10._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o li._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litt_v c_o 5._o 6._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o as_o s._n augustine_n avouch_v for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v s._n peter_n be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v always_o learning_n and_o never_o attayninge_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n man_n corrupt_v in_o mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n but_o they_o shall_v prosper_v no_o further_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o and_o as_o james_n and_o mambres_n resist_v moses_n so_o they_o alsoe_o resist_v the_o truth_n 4._o if_o daniel_n after_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o militant_a church_n say_v ego_fw-la audivi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la intellexi_fw-la i_o have_v hear_v but_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o
be_v use_v but_o that_o and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n also_o when_o his_o child_n king_n edward_n and_o elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o hold_v contrary_a opinion_n they_o cause_v contrary_a translation_n to_o be_v publish_v ibid._n fox_n ibid._n vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n profitt_v nothing_o unless_o we_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o &_o as_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n the_o protestants_n give_v we_o no_o rule_n at_o all_o for_o the_o same_o for_o in_o england_n they_o cannott_n judge_v of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o â—awes_n to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o parleament_n house_n and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o other_o protestant_n country_n where_o the_o parleament_n or_o the_o will_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v not_o of_o force_n there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n as_o they_o can_v be_v reclaim_v every_o one_o wrea_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o private_a and_o fantastical_a opinion_n for_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n unless_o they_o may_v pervert_v the_o sense_n thereof_o according_a to_o their_o own_o turbulent_a brain_n 8._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o people_n that_o do_v reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 4._o 2._o cor._n 4._o do_v renounce_v the_o adulterate_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wicked_a construction_n deceitful_a interpretation_n and_o sinister_a application_n thereof_o &_o which_o be_v common_a to_o heretic_n as_o luther_n affirm_v that_o the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n have_v be_v the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n there_o be_v neither_o iott_n nor_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v embrace_v &_o allow_v the_o same_o as_o write_v and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o some_o have_v think_v some_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v receive_v they_o &_o have_v take_v away_o that_o doubt_n touchinge_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n videlicet_fw-la judith_n tobyas_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiastes_n the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o of_o baruch_n as_o alsoe_o of_o the_o new_a as_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebreve_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n the_o 2._o of_o s._n peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o s._n john_n and_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n do_v not_o allow_v those_o for_o that_o some_o in_o time_n past_a have_v doubt_v thereof_o do_v not_o s._n tho_o doubt_v also_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o therefore_o ought_v he_o or_o we_o doubt_v thereof_o still_o christ_n have_v manifest_v his_o scar_n and_o his_o wound_n unto_o he_o even_o so_o though_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v doubt_v of_o those_o book_n yet_o by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n these_o book_n be_v make_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n as_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n under_o aurelius_n bishop_n thereof_o innocentius_n the_o first_o geâ—asius_n with_o 70._o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o have_v pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o also_o of_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n ecclesiastes_n and_o wisdom_n as_o for_o the_o two_o book_n of_o macchabee_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v s._n clement_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v insert_v as_o canonical_a those_o two_o book_n be_v confirm_v by_o innocentius_n the_o first_o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o 6._o general_n council_n in_o such_o like_a manner_n the_o say_v 2._o book_n be_v confirm_v both_o by_o the_o two_o general_a counsel_n of_o florence_n 23._o aug._n li._n 18_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 16._o con_v gaud._n epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o and_o trentt_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n do_v allow_v the_o maccabee_n for_o canonical_a and_o not_o only_o s._n augustine_n do_v produce_v witness_n out_o of_o they_o but_o also_o ireneus_fw-la tertul._n cyprian_n chrysost_n and_o other_o so_o as_o to_o doubt_n of_o these_o book_n be_v rather_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n especial_o when_o the_o church_n have_v once_o decree_v the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a book_n make_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o her_o determination_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v of_o they_o as_o also_o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o they_o than_o all_o the_o private_a spiritte_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o who_o all_o private_a man_n judgement_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o basill_n the_o great_a and_o s._n gregory_n naz._n be_v the_o chief_a divine_v amoung_a the_o grecian_n and_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o other_o book_n they_o recollect_v themselves_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o as_o ruffinus_n testify_v hiss_v ruff._n lib_n 2._o cap_n 9_o in_o eccl_n hiss_v they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o commentary_n of_o their_o predecessor_n &_o not_o of_o their_o own_o private_a presumption_n or_o proper_a imagination_n 4._o gal_n 2._o aug._n lib._n 28_o in_o faust_n c._n 4._o 9_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n before_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v confer_v with_o s._n peter_n 22._o lucc_fw-la 22._o james_n and_o john_n and_o especial_o with_o peter_n touch_v the_o preach_n and_o expoundinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v pray_v particulerlie_o for_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o his_o faith_n unto_o who_o he_o promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n if_o this_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n be_v illuminate_v by_o christ_n and_o receavinge_v his_o gospel_n from_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o confer_v the_o same_o with_o s._n peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n the_o captain_n of_o his_o army_n the_o son_n that_o shine_v in_o this_o hemispher_n of_o christendom_n and_o head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n how_o much_o ought_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o security_n nor_o so_o good_a a_o warrant_n to_o be_v favour_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v how_o can_v we_o think_v or_o believe_v that_o heretic_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o as_o no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v to_o the_o body_n so_o no_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n thereof_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la debet_fw-la christianus_fw-la formidare_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o christian_n aught_o to_o fear_n more_o john_n aug_n trac_fw-la â—7_n in_o john_n then_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v and_o disunite_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n thereof_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v not_o quicken_v by_o her_o spirit_n and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n avail_v nothing_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o guide_v she_o from_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o true_a understand_v or_o interpretation_n thereof_o for_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o reason_n or_o rule_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v in_o turbulent_a mind_n or_o malicious_a head_n as_o hetiquees_fw-la be_v 66._o esa_n 66._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la requiescit_fw-la nisi_fw-la super_fw-la humilem_fw-la &_o mansuetum_fw-la &_o trementem_fw-la sermon_n suos_fw-la never_o rest_v but_o upon_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a
we_o by_o other_o neither_o do_v we_o presume_v to_o deliver_v every_o fantasy_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n least_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v man_n fiction_n or_o invention_n whether_o we_o prohibit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n chapter_n iu._n 1._o trulye_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o altogether_o forbide_v vulgar_a translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n although_o she_o will_v not_o have_v every_o body_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o read_v the_o same_o or_o to_o make_v gloss_n thereon_o the_o council_n of_o trentt_n in_o the_o table_n of_o prohibit_v book_n and_o 4._o rule_n permit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o they_o who_o the_o bishop_n or_o inquisitor_n with_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o pastoure_n shall_v think_v to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v read_v they_o to_o their_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o their_o damage_n malmsburie_n affirm_v out_o of_o s._n bede_n that_o there_o be_v sometime_o permit_v vulgar_a translation_n in_o england_n the_o french_a alsoe_o have_v their_o french_a bibles_n a_o long_a time_n and_o so_o the_o english_a catholic_n by_o permission_n from_o rome_n have_v the_o new_a testament_fw-mi in_o english_a 2._o after_o the_o retourninge_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o babylon_n the_o divine_a office_n &_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n not_o withstand_v the_o siriac_n or_o the_o chaldean_a language_n be_v their_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o all_o that_o time_n vulgar_a otherwise_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v need_n 8.13_o 2._o esd_v 8.13_o of_o a_o interpreter_n when_o the_o law_n be_v read_v of_o esdras_n as_o alsoe_o when_o moses_n and_o josias_n do_v propose_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n again_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v their_o gospel_n in_o no_o other_o languadge_a but_o in_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a for_o peter_n and_o james_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o jew_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o s._n john_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o persian_n 3._o in_o africa_n as_o long_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v there_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v in_o use_n as_o s._n aug._n and_o s._n cyprian_n do_v witness_n christiana_n aug._n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n who_o also_o say_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v sounge_a in_o that_o languadge_a and_o in_o the_o mass_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la etc._n etc._n officiis_fw-la isid_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la cap._n 2._o conc._n toll_n 4._o bed_n lib._n 1._o hist_o suaegent_n wal_n to_o 3._o de_fw-la sacramentalibus_fw-la rab_n 2._o de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler._n rup_o de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v use_v in_o spain_n in_o their_o church_n it_o be_v wittness_v by_o s._n isidorus_n above_o 900._o year_n a_o go_v it_o be_v also_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tollet_fw-la that_o order_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o sing_v the_o spalme_n in_o england_n above_o 1000_o year_n the_o service_n be_v in_o latin_a as_o beda_n and_o thomas_n waldensis_n do_v witness_n in_o france_n also_o the_o same_o tongue_n be_v in_o use_n in_o their_o church_n as_o alcumus_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la do_v witness_n and_o amallaricus_n trevirensis_fw-la de_fw-la officijs_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la who_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o west_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o latin_a in_o germany_n the_o same_o also_o be_v observe_v as_o rabanus_n do_v witness_v and_o rupertus_n 4._o the_o apostle_n as_o justinus_n martyr_n do_v observe_v do_v celebrate_v and_o singe_v the_o psalm_n to_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n notwitstandinge_v there_o be_v diverse_a tongue_n as_o of_o the_o parthian_n mede_n elamitan_n and_o such_o like_a neither_o yet_o in_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a but_o in_o the_o attic_a which_o be_v the_o more_o common_a and_o more_o learned_a so_o that_o the_o languadge_a which_o the_o greek_a priest_n do_v use_v at_o mass_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n do_v use_v gregory_n the_o 7._o deny_v the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n licence_n to_o translate_v the_o holy_a bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n so_o deny_v innocentius_n the_o 3._o long_o request_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentes_n for_o these_o good_a father_n will_v not_o have_v such_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o contempt_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o cross_a sense_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n for_o some_o simple_a religious_a person_n read_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v read_v of_o god_n eye_n arm_n and_o foot_n and_o such_o like_a which_o indeed_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o litteraly_a 5._o cassiod_n colla_fw-la 10._o c._n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o but_o metaphoricallie_o and_o thereupon_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o corpulent_a body_n or_o palpable_a subject_n 5._o david_n george_n the_o hollander_n by_o read_n the_o scripture_n alsoe_o in_o the_o hollandish_a languadge_a find_v that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v never_o fail_v and_o because_o he_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o no_o other_o church_n continue_a so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n so_o that_o be_v subvert_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o day_n he_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n unto_o which_o rather_o then_o he_o will_v yield_v any_o belief_n he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v true_a the_o church_n and_o a_o certain_a wooman_n in_o england_n have_v hear_v the_o 25._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la read_v by_o the_o minister_n against_o woman_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o bell._n to_o 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 15._o 6._o who_o can_v give_v great_a evidence_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o read_n the_o scripture_n more_o than_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n every_o one_o groundinge_a their_o heresy_n and_o absurdity_n upon_o scripture_n false_o apply_v and_o ill_o understand_v wherefore_o reason_n itself_o without_o other_o authority_n shall_v persuade_v the_o church_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o her_o service_n in_o a_o certain_a languadg_n otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n or_o communication_n of_o church_n for_o none_o either_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a shall_v frequent_v any_o church_n or_o hear_v service_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n where_o he_o shall_v hear_v his_o own_o vulgar_a languadge_a neither_o can_v there_o be_v general_a counsel_n for_o all_o the_o father_n that_o come_v thither_o have_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v write_v all_o in_o greek_a for_o that_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v the_o common_a languadge_a of_o all_o as_o cicero_n say_v oratione_fw-la pro_fw-la archia_fw-la poeta_fw-la the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v read_v almost_o amoung_a all_o nation_n but_o the_o latin_a be_v restayn_v within_o her_o small_a bond_n and_o limit_n but_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n begin_v to_o flourish_v the_o latin_a alsoe_o flourish_v especial_o amoung_a the_o learned_a as_o in_o italy_n france_n spain_n africa_n and_o in_o other_o nation_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v now_o the_o common_a language_n the_o scripture_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o 7._o if_o any_o reason_n shall_v move_v the_o church_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o simple_a people_n shall_v understande_v they_o but_o they_o can_v understande_v the_o psalm_n nor_o the_o prophett_n nor_o many_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o by_o read_n they_o take_v much_o fruit_n thereby_o but_o rather_o great_a harm_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o prophett_v osee_n go_v and_o make_v unto_o yourselves_o child_n of_o fornication_n the_o adultery_n of_o david_n the_o incest_n of_o thamar_n the_o lie_v of_o judith_n and_o how_o that_o joseph_n make_v his_o brethren_n drink_v and_o how_o that_o sara_n lia_n and_o rachel_n give_v their_o handmaiden_n as_o concubine_n to_o other_o man_n they_o will_v either_o despise_v the_o patriarch_n or_o imitate_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v so_o many_o contradictory_n accord_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o the_o rude_a can_v resolve_v they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o confusion_n or_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o manifest_a contempt_n 8._o also_o in_o
respect_n that_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n be_v subject_n to_o conquest_n and_o invasion_n of_o strange_a nation_n which_o always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v with_o they_o their_o languadge_a utter_o defacinge_n the_o languadge_a of_o the_o country_n conquer_v so_o also_o in_o these_o country_n there_o must_v be_v alteration_n of_o translation_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o translator_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n which_o never_o translate_v the_o scripture_n true_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o their_o passsionat_a affection_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o s._n hierom_n find_v great_a fault_n paulinum_n high_a epist_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v so_o common_a and_o in_o contempt_n for_o say_v he_o talkative_a old_a woman_n and_o dote_a old_a man_n the_o cavelinge_n sophiste_n all_o man_n do_v presume_v to_o speak_v of_o scripture_n they_o rend_v the_o scripture_n in_o piece_n they_o teach_v it_o before_o they_o learn_v it_o when_o s._n basil_n hear_v the_o chief_a cook_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o presence_n to_o speak_v of_o scripture_n he_o reprehend_v he_o sayinge_v tuum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la pulmentis_fw-la cogitare_fw-la non_fw-la dogmata_fw-la divina_fw-la decoquere_fw-la it_o be_v thy_o office_n to_o think_v upon_o thy_o cooquerie_n &_o not_o to_o play_v the_o cook_n in_o divine_a mystery_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o these_o father_n be_v live_v in_o this_o wicked_a age_n to_o see_v the_o cobbler_n the_o tailor_n the_o tapster_n speak_v and_o dispute_v of_o scripture_n and_o alsoe_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n they_o will_v sharp_o reprehend_v they_o whether_o we_o forbid_v the_o ignorant_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o languadge_a which_o they_o understand_v chapter_n v._n 14._o 1._o cor_fw-la 14._o 1._o the_o heretic_n object_n unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v for_o if_o i_o pray_v with_o the_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understand_v be_v without_o fruit_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o fruitful_a for_o his_o understand_v yet_o it_o be_v fruitful_a for_o his_o devotion_n for_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o other_o tongue_n but_o of_o such_o as_o man_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o miracle_n as_o of_o spiritual_a collation_n and_o exhortation_n which_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o not_o of_o those_o languadges_n which_o be_v then_o common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a in_o which_o the_o scripture_n both_o old_a and_o new_a be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a and_o gross_a deceit_n and_o cogginge_v of_o the_o heretic_n to_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n or_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n oblation_n prayer_n and_o religion_n depend_v upon_o the_o people_n understand_v hear_v or_o knowledge_n the_o principal_a operation_n and_o force_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o church_n consistinge_v especial_o in_o the_o very_a virtue_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o dispose_v the_o mystery_n to_o our_o salvation_n the_o infant_n innocent_a idiott_n and_o unlearned_a take_v no_o less_o fruit_n by_o baptism_n and_o all_o other_o divine_a office_n then_o the_o learnede_a clearcke_n yea_o more_o if_o they_o be_v more_o humble_a charitable_a devoute_a and_o obedient_a and_o perhaps_o we_o see_v more_o often_o the_o simple_a to_o be_v more_o devoute_a and_o the_o learned_a more_o reckless_a and_o more_o cold_a for_o devotion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o understand_v unless_o the_o will_v be_v well_o affect_v 2._o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o common_a people_n non_fw-la intellgendi_fw-la uluacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la facit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o quickness_n of_o understanding_n but_o simplicity_n of_o belief_n that_o shall_v save_v we_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v si_fw-mi propter_fw-la solos_fw-la eos_fw-la christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la certa_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la possunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a discernere_fw-la penè_fw-la frustra_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la laboranus_fw-la if_o christ_n have_v die_v only_o for_o such_o as_o can_v understand_v well_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o vain_a well_o shall_v labour_v in_o god_n church_n for_o god_n do_v rather_o respect_v your_o simple_a belief_n than_o your_o deep_a understand_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n concern_v your_o faith_n than_o the_o haughty_a knowledge_n of_o your_o lofty_a mind_n charitas_fw-la aedificat_fw-la scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n say_v charity_n do_v fruictifie_v to_o edification_n when_o science_n serve_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o ostentation_n so_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n in_o parable_n who_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a affection_n do_v proffitt_a more_o thereby_o than_o the_o wordly_a wisdom_n and_o proud_a knowledge_n of_o the_o arrogant_a and_o swell_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 3._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v understande_v when_o they_o cry_v in_o the_o temple_n osanna_n filio_fw-la david_n or_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v displease_v thereby_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o but_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v much_o confound_v thereby_o say_v audis_fw-la quid_fw-la isti_fw-la dicunt_fw-la true_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o discontent_v at_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o little_n once_o for_o then_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v ex_fw-la ore_fw-la infantium_fw-la &_o lactentium_fw-la &c._n &c._n thou_o make_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o tender_a infante_n and_o suckinge_v babe_n to_o magnify_v and_o praise_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o confusion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o thy_o enemy_n seinge_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o the_o science_n and_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_v charity_n inflaminge_v and_o inkendlinge_n our_o heart_n with_o the_o fiery_a love_n both_o of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n flowinge_v and_o flourish_v abondantlie_o with_o all_o fruitful_a exercise_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n piety_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v plenitudo_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la dilectio_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v charity_n 4._o the_o experience_n of_o the_o catholic_a flock_n in_o agree_v and_o submittinge_n themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o universal_a and_o common_a languadge_a thereof_o and_o of_o their_o great_a increase_n and_o charity_n piety_n devotion_n &_o religion_n thereby_o as_o their_o shine_a resplendent_a virtue_n of_o their_o godly_a conversation_n and_o their_o external_a work_n of_o mercy_n may_v witness_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o contrary_a practice_n in_o few_o year_n paste_n of_o these_o new_a evangeliste_n or_o pretend_v reformer_n as_o in_o disagree_v from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o revoltinge_v from_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o avouch_v no_o less_o as_o also_o the_o small_a or_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o that_o their_o vulgar_a and_o confuse_a translation_n have_v bring_v both_o unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o miserable_a and_o scab_a flock_n which_o like_o giddy_a head_n and_o itchinge_v brain_n be_v not_o content_v nor_o settle_v therein_o but_o conceive_v great_a loathsomnes_n thereof_o like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v so_o earnest_o seek_v unto_o themselves_o a_o king_n yet_o when_o he_o do_v reign_v over_o they_o nothing_o be_v more_o toilsome_a unto_o they_o prayer_n puritant_n care_v not_o for_o prayer_n so_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o troublesome_a unto_o your_o carnal_a appetite_n than_o any_o set_v prayer_n or_o service_n in_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o the_o puritante_n do_v protest_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la &_o mass_n parleamenti_fw-la admonitio_fw-la parleamenti_fw-la and_o consequent_o very_o distasteful_a unto_o they_o admonition_n parl_n pag._n 45._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n by_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n be_v censure_v as_o scismatickes_n be_v ever_o their_o sting_n more_o venomous_a or_o their_o book_n more_o exasperatinge_v or_o more_o vehement_a against_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n than_o it_o iâ—_n this_o day_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o set_v service_n in_o your_o own_o church_n i_o have_v read_v the_o slanderous_a and_o bitinge_v book_n of_o thomas_n cartwrithe_v oppugninge_v the_o same_o against_o doctor_n white-guifte_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o defend_v it_o
there-you_a may_v see_v with_o what_o invective_n style_v redoublinge_v withal_o opprobrious_a term_n they_o do_v entertain_v one_o another_o and_o what_o a_o general_a revolt_n we_o see_v now_o a_o day_n from_o this_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o set_v prayer_n &_o order_n set_v down_o in_o that_o book_n and_o command_v to_o be_v put_v in_o continual_a practice_n into_o caluinisme_n and_o puritanisme_n yea_o and_o at_o last_o unto_o plain_a atheism_n who_o will_v have_v no_o set_a prayer_n or_o common_a service_n at_o all_o savinge_v some_o lascivious_a and_o wanton_a psalm_n of_o geneva_n rather_o for_o fashion_n sake_n or_o some_o carnal_a delight_n then_o for_o any_o spiritual_a devotion_n i_o have_v see_v a_o pamphlett_n in_o print_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o say_v our_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la or_o the_o creed_n yea_o not_o in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n 8._o god_n do_v know_v and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o your_o vulgar_a and_o false_a translation_n of_o scripture_n or_o set_a prayer_n be_v not_o for_o edification_n but_o rather_o for_o cavillation_n though_o you_o inculcate_v the_o same_o so_o often_o yourselves_o not_o restinge_v therein_o but_o slidinge_v from_o it_o again_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n you_o command_z the_o english_a bible_n and_o the_o english_a common_a prayer_n book_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o poor_a kingdom_n compellinge_v the_o prisoner_n to_o buy_v those_o book_n which_o themselves_o can_v not_o understande_v yea_o not_o one_o person_n amoung_a 40._o when_o that_o command_z be_v give_v forth_o can_v speak_v or_o understande_v the_o english_a tongue_n and_o now_o in_o the_o king_n reign_v you_o cause_v those_o book_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o irish_a tongue_n compellinge_v every_o parish_n church_n to_o pay_v 10._o shil_n for_o a_o irish_a bible_n when_o one_o amoung_a a_n 100_o cannott_n read_v they_o or_o understand_v they_o and_o therefore_o a_o irish_a protestant_n bishop_n do_v laugh_v at_o this_o strange_a kind_n of_o alteration_n and_o say_v to_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o time_n we_o have_v english_a bibles_n and_o irish_a minister_n but_o now_o say_v he_o we_o have_v minister_n come_v out_o of_o england_n unto_o we_o and_o irish_a bibles_n with_o they_o 6._o be_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o the_o benefice_n and_o church_n livinge_n of_o that_o kingdom_n bestow_v upon_o english_a &_o scotish_n minister_n not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v three_o word_n of_o the_o irish_a tongue_n and_o although_o in_o the_o english_a pale_a and_o in_o port_n town_n the_o inhabitant_n especial_o the_o best_a sort_n can_v speak_v english_a yet_o few_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n except_o it_o be_v betwixt_o dublin_n and_o drodach_n and_o in_o 3._o barony_n in_o the_o country_n of_o wexforde_n can_v speak_v any_o word_n of_o english_a and_o true_o i_o think_v that_o the_o irish_a bibles_n have_v as_o many_o fault_n &_o error_n in_o they_o as_o the_o translation_n martin_n luther_n make_v of_o the_o bible_n in_o which_o hieronimus_fw-la enser_n find_v more_o than_o 1000_o error_n which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o translation_n that_o he_o make_v 1522._o and_o not_o only_a catholic_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o those_o error_n but_o also_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o translation_n disagree_v from_o that_o of_o luther_n the_o same_o be_v also_o witness_v by_o your_o variable_a translation_n of_o your_o english_a bible_n the_o first_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o last_o nor_o with_o the_o second_o in_o the_o conference_n have_v at_o hampton_n court_n the_o english_a bible_n be_v censure_v to_o be_v ill_o translate_v and_o contain_v very_o partial_a untrue_a and_o seditious_a note_n and_o too_o much_o savoringe_v of_o dangerous_a and_o traitorous_a conceit_n and_o so_o order_n be_v take_v to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n how_o can_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v embrace_v if_o they_o be_v toss_v and_o corrupt_v with_o every_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o those_o languadges_n in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 14_o cor._n 14_o 7._o s._n paul_n do_v forbid_v a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n but_o now_o every_o woman_n amoung_a the_o protestant_n be_v a_o mistress_n of_o scripture_n be_v all_o man_n apostle_n all_o evangelist_n all_o doctor_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o now_o this_o vulgar_a translation_n or_o rather_o corruption_n or_o profanation_n all_o shoemaker_n cobbler_n tailor_n tavernor_n yea_o and_o lascivious_a wanton_a woman_n yea_o the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o all_o be_v apostle_n prophett_n evangelist_n and_o doctor_n so_o as_o they_o take_v away_o all_o order_n and_o form_n of_o discipline_n from_o god_n church_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o city_n well_o order_v withal_o unformitie_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n there_o be_v a_o babylon_n build_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a confusion_n so_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o know_v the_o hide_a and_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v abuse_v by_o these_o contemptuous_a spiritte_n bring_v such_o fruit_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o that_o disorder_a greediness_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a therefore_o we_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o know_v to_o much_o but_o rather_o to_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v abuse_v our_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v advise_v we_o 3._o eccle_n c._n 3._o not_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o search_a thing_n above_o our_o capacity_n and_o beyond_o our_o reach_n 8._o the_o begin_v and_o end_n of_o ezechiel_n as_o s._n hierom_n wittness_v be_v read_v by_o no_o man_n before_o he_o be_v 30._o year_n of_o age_n ezech._n hier._n in_o proemiâ—_n ezech._n baptism_n be_v veal_v in_o the_o read_v sea_n the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o manna_n and_o in_o melchisedek_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o trinity_n be_v not_o know_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o prophett_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n s._n paul_n call_v the_o incarnation_n misterium_fw-la absconditum_fw-la à _fw-la saeculis_fw-la a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n for_o the_o word_n misterium_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v know_v or_o diwlge_v to_o every_o one_o pamachum_fw-la dion_z lib_n eccles_n hier._n c_o 1._o orig._n hom_n 5._o in_o cant_v hier._n ep_v 81._o ad_fw-la pamachum_fw-la as_o dyonisius_n and_o origenes_n do_v counsel_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n forbide_v to_o write_v the_o creed_n that_o no_o man_n may_v learn_v it_o but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o the_o christian_n s._n ambrose_n alsoe_o say_v lib._n the_o ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la cap._n 9_o lib._n 6._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la c._n 4._o that_o ineffable_a mystery_n must_v be_v keep_v silent_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o retain_v many_o hebrew_n word_n and_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n be_v they_o reserve_v in_o the_o very_a hebrew_n itself_o which_o can_v be_v so_o well_o translate_v into_o the_o latin_a much_o less_o to_o any_o other_o languadge_a as_o alleluia_n osanna_n amen_o emanuel_n rabbi_n abba_n as_o also_o greek_a word_n kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la psalmum_fw-la christum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la euangelium_fw-la which_o be_v greek_a voice_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v celebrate_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v in_o greek_a before_o the_o latin_a in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n those_o be_v read_v first_o by_o the_o grecian_n in_o latin_a and_o afterwards_o in_o greek_a and_o so_o the_o latin_a be_v interpret_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o this_o as_o remigius_n declare_v be_v do_v to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o two_o church_n and_o that_o greek_a in_o which_o the_o priest_n in_o grecia_n do_v celebrate_v or_o say_v mass_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o the_o vulgate_a people_n do_v use_v but_o far_o different_a from_o it_o which_o only_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v understande_v even_o as_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o latins_n but_o the_o italian_a tongue_n for_o the_o latin_a be_v only_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a for_o as_o s._n basil_n say_v 5._o basil_n lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la num._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o a_o mystery_n if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n for_o in_o the_o old_a law_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v cover_v
though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n be_v the_o author_n of_o separation_n division_n and_o schism_n since_o there_o be_v no_o great_a token_n of_o charity_n than_o unanimity_n quiae_fw-la multitudo_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v aught_o to_o be_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o so_o one_o languadge_a common_a to_o they_o all_o especial_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n have_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n and_o before_o that_o confusion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o languadge_a and_o so_o before_o your_o heresy_n and_o diversity_n of_o religion_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v terraunius_fw-la labij_fw-la sermonem_fw-la eorundem_fw-la of_o one_o lip_n of_o one_o speech_n and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n adore_v of_o all_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n embrace_v and_o profess_v by_o all_o one_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o one_o order_n of_o ceremony_n amoung_a all_n there_o be_v unity_n of_o belief_n without_o division_n of_o sect_n simplicity_n without_o duplicitie_n piety_n of_o religion_n without_o impiety_n of_o heresy_n one_o pastor_n and_o one_o flock_v the_o execrable_a and_o dreadful_a blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n of_o this_o wicked_a age_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o all_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o not_o evangelist_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o lutheran_n nor_o caluiniste_n nor_o hugonott_n nor_o geve_v nor_o adamitt_v nor_o anabaptiste_n nor_o papist_n child_n be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n the_o sheep_n do_v acknowledge_v their_o pastor_n the_o lascivious_a and_o prattle_a woman_n be_v not_o a_o mistress_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o call_v antechriste_n his_o authority_n be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n the_o church_n be_v fear_v and_o obey_v of_o her_o subject_n against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o rebellion_n or_o insurrection_n of_o carnal_a filthy_a incestuous_a and_o abominable_a apostate_n man_n be_v of_o honest_a &_o simple_a disposition_n without_o contention_n or_o debate_n touchinge_v their_o religion_n every_o one_o referringe_a himself_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o faith_n and_o merit_n be_v communicate_v and_o diffuse_v to_o all_o her_o bless_a member_n they_o have_v no_o new_a gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o which_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v and_o now_o since_o they_o have_v diversity_n of_o tongue_n they_o have_v also_o have_v diversity_n of_o faith_n and_o diversity_n of_o heresy_n 4._o but_o to_o answer_v more_o full_o this_o objection_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o forbid_v any_o one_o to_o pray_v in_o any_o tongue_n he_o think_v good_a private_o to_o himself_o although_o in_o the_o public_a and_o common_a service_n thereof_o she_o will_v have_v the_o common_a languadge_a to_o be_v practise_v &_o observe_v to_o prevent_v confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o corruption_n both_o of_o word_n and_o sense_n and_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n one_o order_n of_o ceremony_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o we_o have_v but_o one_o languadge_a common_a to_o all_o church_n man_n for_o if_o you_o go_v to_o spain_n or_o america_n or_o to_o any_o other_o country_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o common_a languadge_a by_o which_o you_o may_v understand_v they_o and_o they_o you_o otherwise_o if_o in_o one_o church_n there_o be_v forty_o different_a languadges_n you_o must_v have_v forty_o portuse_n and_o forty_o masse-booke_n and_o so_o in_o the_o like_a case_n we_o must_v have_v infinitt_a book_n and_o portuse_n and_o infinite_a masse-booke_n which_o can_v be_v without_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o way_n can_v a_o irish_a man_n say_v mass_n or_o matin_n who_o have_v no_o print_n in_o his_o country_n to_o print_v those_o book_n in_o irish_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o protestant_n printer_n at_o dublin_n will_v not_o print_v masse-booke_n in_o the_o irish_a tongue_n or_o if_o the_o irish_a or_o english_a have_v go_v to_o spain_n or_o other_o country_n he_o can_v never_o say_v or_o hear_v mass_n and_o exercise_v the_o rite_n of_o his_o religion_n if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o in_o his_o own_o languadge_a therefore_o bless_v be_v that_o order_n that_o take_v away_o this_o disorder_a confusion_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o these_o fond_a heretic_n 5._o as_o for_o private_a prayer_n you_o shall_v not_o charge_v she_o for_o her_o bless_a doctor_n in_o all_o age_n have_v replenish_v the_o world_n with_o infinite_a book_n of_o prayer_n of_o devotion_n and_o piety_n in_o all_o languadges_n which_o have_v wrought_v such_o marvellous_a effect_n and_o strange_a conversion_n of_o notorious_a sinner_n such_o contempt_n of_o wordly_a honour_n such_o despisinge_a of_o all_o wordly_a vanity_n such_o heroical_a resolution_n in_o man_n heart_n such_o collection_n for_o releevinge_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o distress_a and_o such_o a_o ardent_a love_n to_o our_o saviour_n creator_n and_o redeemer_n as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v by_o any_o of_o luther_n or_o caluines_n follower_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o most_o godly_a prayer_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n s._n gregory_n s._n bernard_n s._n fulgentius_n s._n thomas_n s._n bonaâ—enture_n s._n anselme_n and_o in_o our_o own_o age_n â—hose_v of_o dionis_fw-la carthusianus_n laurentius_n â—urius_fw-la stella_fw-la and_o loartes_n translate_v into_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n with_o infinite_a other_o which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v but_o i_o can_v pass_v with_o silence_n that_o most_o famous_a renown_a reverend_a and_o religious_a father_n lewis_n de_fw-fr granada_n who_o godly_a work_n of_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n be_v translate_v into_o several_a tongue_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o book_n of_o devotion_n or_o religion_n set_v forth_o by_o any_o of_o these_o sectary_n any_o way_n comparable_a unto_o he_o who_o work_n and_o book_n serve_v only_o to_o overthrow_v devotion_n piety_n prayer_n and_o religion_n i_o have_v see_v many_o godly_a book_n violate_v and_o defile_v by_o they_o it_o be_v strange_a then_o that_o you_o will_v pick_v out_o a_o certain_a languadge_a for_o prayer_n and_o yet_o banish_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o prayer_n savinge_v the_o wanton_a psalm_n of_o geneva_n corrupt_v by_o your_o false_a translation_n wherein_o you_o pray_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o pope_n turcke_v and_o papistry_n yea_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v a_o supplication_n exhibit_v to_o the_o last_o queen_n and_o to_o the_o parleament_n house_n wherein_o it_o be_v aver_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o devout_a prayer_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v diffuse_v into_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o inwardlie_o do_v dwell_v and_o lodge_v in_o we_o 8._o rom._n 8._o by_o which_o we_o say_v and_o cry_v out_o abba_n pater_fw-la our_o father_n and_o by_o which_o we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o with_o our_o sighinge_a heart_n and_o doleful_a groan_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o by_o which_o we_o enjoy_v his_o familiar_a and_o bless_a presence_n whether_o the_o church_n universal_a can_v be_v charge_v with_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chapter_n i._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o alter_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o any_o of_o her_o sacrament_n much_o less_o of_o this_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v show_v his_o wonderful_a great_a love_n unto_o the_o church_n his_o only_a spouse_n in_o feed_v and_o sanctifiinge_v the_o soul_n of_o her_o child_n with_o his_o own_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v feed_v by_o christ_n she_o may_v be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o he_o in_o that_o fearful_a and_o dreadful_a host_n which_o do_v exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o any_o earthly_a understand_v of_o this_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v by_o isaias_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la &_o what_o be_v it_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o my_o vineyard_n and_o have_v not_o do_v it_o meaning_n thereby_o that_o in_o thâ—â—â—â—â—ament_n he_o manifest_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o charity_n antiochenun_n isa_n 5._o chrys_n homil_n 61._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochenun_n and_o love_n towards_o his_o church_n which_o love_n be_v magnify_v by_o s._n john_n chrisostome_n sayinge_v no_o parent_n quidem_fw-la alijs_fw-la saepè_fw-la filios_fw-la tradent_fw-la alendos_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o parent_n do_v often_o deliver_v their_o child_n to_o
we_o must_v not_o judge_v by_o example_n but_o by_o law_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n representinge_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o who_o the_o precepte_v be_v give_v do_v this_o etc._n etc._n they_o receive_v christ_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o yet_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o use_v the_o chalice_n in_o lent_n and_o the_o latins_n upon_o good_a fridaye_n do_v receive_v christ_n under_o one_o kind_n 6._o i_o answer_v further_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o accomplish_v they_o as_o matrimony_n holy_a order_n vow_n and_o votary_n to_o say_v mass_n virginity_n and_o evangelical_a counsel_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n own_o election_n to_o marry_v to_o receive_v holy_a order_n to_o vow_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n it_o be_v also_o institute_v of_o god_n that_o wine_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o drink_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o drink_v it_o it_o be_v also_o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o wine_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o drink_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o command_v to_o drink_v it_o true_o you_o shall_v follow_v christ_n and_o imitate_v he_o have_v you_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o church_n accord_v to_o the_o example_n of_o himself_o who_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n the_o sinagoge_n and_o her_o precept_n for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v by_o himself_o can_v be_v alter_v in_o his_o church_n nor_o be_v dispense_v withal_o as_o the_o moral_a precept_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o such_o as_o be_v positive_a precept_n as_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o essential_o pertaininge_v to_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o institute_v by_o occasion_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstancy_n the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v alter_v they_o because_o herself_o have_v institute_v they_o as_o this_o observation_n of_o communicatinge_v either_o under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o holy_a doctor_n have_v divide_v the_o church_n into_o three_o state_n of_o time_n as_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lussa_n cardinal_n 34._o salmeron_n tractatis_fw-la 34._o relate_v by_o alfonso_n salmeron_n have_v observe_v the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fervent_a for_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o golden_a world_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o ardent_a love_n and_o fervent_a charity_n to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o state_n christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o those_o faithful_a christian_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o shall_v most_o cheerful_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o he_o as_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n cornel._n s._n cypri_n epist_n ad_fw-la cornel._n and_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thybaritan_n neither_o do_v he_o altogether_o wish_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o laiety_n but_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o state_n the_o church_n be_v zealous_a though_o not_o so_o feruente_a and_o so_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o christian_n under_o one_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bread_n which_o be_v dip_v in_o blood_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o manny_n father_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o three_o state_n the_o church_n be_v cold_a and_o luke_o warm_a and_o so_o be_v christ_n give_v unto_o the_o laiety_n under_o one_o kind_n without_o dip_v it_o into_o the_o blood_n this_o the_o church_n have_v do_v for_o good_a cause_n be_v teach_v herein_o by_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n which_o ever_o follow_v the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o 8._o you_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v 26._o matt._n 26._o bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a and_o unto_o the_o priest_n their_o successor_n when_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v unto_o who_o also_o be_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o therefore_o that_o glorious_a martyr_n say_v roffensii_n roffensii_n quotiescunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n whensoever_o you_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o &c._n &c._n because_o that_o the_o precepte_v of_o drinckinge_v be_v not_o so_o absolute_a as_o the_o precepte_v of_o eatinge_v his_o body_n unto_o which_o no_o condition_n be_v add_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o precepte_v deliver_v unto_o they_o with_o condition_n as_o when_o they_o will_v drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o offer_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o imperative_a mood_n do_v not_o always_o include_v in_o they_o a_o intent_n of_o bindinge_v as_o under_o pain_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o they_o we_o pray_v miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la deus_fw-la have_v mercy_n on_o us._n patientiam_fw-la habe_fw-la in_o i_o have_v patience_n with_o i_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o haste_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v this_o precepte_v even_o so_o in_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v priest_n when_o they_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v sit_v with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o not_o with_o other_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o none_o except_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o lawful_o do_v succeed_v they_o have_v power_n to_o bless_v or_o to_o consecrate_v the_o euchariste_n as_o clemens_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n &_o s._n bernarde_n do_v affirm_v 9_o likewise_o when_o he_o give_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n john_n 20._o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o every_o one_o to_o preach_v to_o baptise_v or_o to_o feed_v so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o every_o one_o to_o forgive_v sin_n or_o to_o consecrate_v the_o euchariste_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o lawful_a priest_n unto_o who_o by_o those_o word_n he_o give_v power_n to_o consecrate_v offer_v &_o dispense_v the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o laiety_n by_o those_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o from_o the_o priest_n they_o shall_v receive_v godly_a and_o devout_o the_o euchariste_n after_o whatsoever_o formeâ—_n it_o shall_v please_v the_o church_n to_o give_v they_o either_o under_o one_o kind_n or_o two_o kind_n do_v this_o whensoever_o you_o shall_v drink_v in_o my_o remembrance_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o command_v to_o drink_v but_o whensoever_o you_o drink_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o his_o remembrance_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o time_n paste_v in_o eatinge_v of_o the_o lamb_n it_o be_v simple_o command_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o but_o to_o drink_v wine_n every_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v it_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n otherwise_o the_o abstainer_n which_o do_v abstain_v altogether_o from_o wine_n shall_v grievous_o sin_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v of_o god_n for_o abstaininge_v from_o wine_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o nazarit_n shall_v alsoe_o offend_v for_o abstaininge_v from_o wine_n as_o they_o do_v for_o although_o man_n can_v live_v without_o wine_n yet_o he_o can_v live_v without_o bread_n even_o so_o without_o the_o chalice_n a_o man_n may_v live_v spiritual_o 35._o hier._n 35._o but_o without_o the_o bless_a bread_n he_o can_v live_v spiritual_o and_o so_o we_o say_v always_o in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n 10._o adrianus_n the_o 4._o do_v dispense_v with_o those_o of_o norway_n to_o consecrate_v under_o one_o kind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o wine_n in_o that_o country_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v perform_v the_o obligation_n of_o receive_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o three_o famous_a and_o general_a counsel_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o best_a and_o learn_a man_n in_o the_o world_n 21_o conc._n const_n sess_v 13._o basil_n ss_z 30_o trid._n ss_z 21_o videlicet_fw-la the_o council_n of_o constance_n basill_n and_o trente_a with_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o germany_n where_o this_o article_n of_o receavinge_v under_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v define_v and_o
whosoever_o will_v eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthilie_o do_v use_v the_o word_n disiunctivelie_o not_o copulativelie_a in_o which_o place_n s._n ambrose_n do_v read_v aut_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v or_o in_o the_o greek_a h._n which_o be_v a_o disiunctive_a particle_n and_o a_o disiunctive_a commandment_n be_v fulfil_v if_o one_o part_n be_v perform_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o exodus_fw-la 15._o exod._n 15._o he_o that_o kill_v his_o father_n &_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v he_o that_o kill_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v die_v because_o the_o one_o be_v sufficient_a also_o in_o the_o act_n 3._o cap._n 3._o s._n peter_n be_v demand_v alm_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o be_v not_o silver_n nor_o gold_n else_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v sufficient_o silver_n only_o suffisinge_v to_o give_v alm_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o christ_n do_v give_v a_o precepte_v to_o the_o laiety_n to_o receive_v christ_n under_o both_o kind_n yet_o the_o laiety_n do_v aswell_o receive_v both_o under_o one_o kind_n as_o under_o two_o for_o he_o receave_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o for_o although_o by_o effect_n and_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacramental_a form_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n christ_n body_n be_v there_o yet_o his_o blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v also_o there_o by_o due_a consequence_n and_o concomitance_n all_o these_o be_v inseparable_a since_o his_o resurrection_n unite_v in_o christ_n person_n and_o so_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o laiety_n receive_v christ_n blood_n with_o the_o body_n though_o not_o in_o form_n of_o drink_n or_o drinckinge_v but_o eatinge_v 3._o cypr._n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr caena_fw-la dom._n &_o epist_n 3._o for_o which_o cause_n s._n cyprian_n call_v it_o eatinge_v of_o christ_n blood_n 19_o this_o be_v also_o prove_v à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la by_o the_o marvellous_a effect_n and_o evente_v of_o receavinge_v under_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o combustion_n and_o miserable_a trouble_n of_o the_o last_o war_n in_o france_n procure_v by_o caluine_n and_o beza_n and_o other_o firebrand_n their_o follower_n that_o rush_v out_o of_o hell_n for_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n caluine_a sendinge_v a_o minister_n of_o his_o call_a north_n unto_o rochel_n who_o have_v corrupt_v with_o his_o poison_a heresy_n the_o mayor_n of_o that_o town_n with_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a do_v surprise_v it_o and_o his_o last_o attempt_n be_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o poor_a catholic_a clergy_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o a_o church_n and_o expectinge_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o this_o devilish_a minister_n the_o abbott_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o learn_a of_o that_o clergy_n be_v in_o number_n 24._o take_v a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o do_v use_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n applyinge_v it_o to_o the_o bread_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o the_o pix_n accord_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o those_o damn_a and_o impious_a crew_n shall_v cast_v it_o to_o their_o dog_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o other_o church_n in_o france_n and_o every_o one_o of_o that_o heavy_a clergy_n do_v receive_v domini_fw-la vic_a ticum_fw-la which_o before_o the_o receavinge_v thereof_o be_v both_o frail_a in_o faith_n and_o fearful_a of_o death_n and_o ready_a to_o make_v shippwreacke_v of_o their_o profession_n and_o religion_n as_o i_o be_v tell_v by_o man_n of_o good_a credit_n in_o that_o town_n but_o after_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o they_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o so_o constante_n that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o 24._o except_o one_o do_v endure_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o vild_a death_n which_o be_v know_v to_o all_o both_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n at_o rochel_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o a_o stone_n about_o his_o neck_n be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o out_o of_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o the_o high_a tower_n in_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o keaye_n of_o rochel_n into_o the_o sea_n with_o man_n in_o boat_n ready_a to_o knock_v they_o down_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n if_o perhaps_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v swim_v upon_o the_o water_n 20._o the_o virtuous_a queen_n both_o of_o france_n and_o scotlande_n marie_n steward_n the_o king_n mother_n have_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n reserve_v in_o a_o little_a pix_n which_o she_o herself_o receive_v a_o little_a before_o her_o execution_n by_o which_o no_o doubt_n she_o constant_o and_o most_o patient_o do_v endure_v such_o a_o violente_fw-la death_n as_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n we_o know_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n do_v succeed_v ill_o unto_o all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o region_n that_o observe_v the_o same_o sectary_n the_o woeful_a lot_n of_o sectary_n for_o in_o the_o east_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o sundry_a error_n and_o heresy_n they_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o miserable_a captivity_n that_o ever_o be_v under_o that_o damnable_a tyrant_n the_o enemy_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o west_n alsoe_o they_o which_o do_v and_o do_v observe_v that_o custom_n be_v not_o only_o now_o overwhelm_v and_o ingulf_v in_o all_o pernicious_a and_o blasphemous_a heresy_n but_o alsoe_o intoxicated_a with_o hatred_n itch_v with_o ambition_n confound_v with_o tumultuous_a in_o surrection_n and_o turbulent_a rebellious_a weary_v with_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a war_n and_o defile_v with_o all_o impudicitie_fw-la of_o beastly_a concupiscence_n and_o corrupt_v with_o all_o exercise_n of_o extortion_n &_o injustice_n and_o beside_o their_o labour_n be_v without_o fruit_n their_o soul_n without_o conscience_n their_o life_n without_o honesty_n and_o their_o conversation_n without_o shame_n they_o be_v become_v plain_a aâ—histes_n worse_o than_o either_o jew_n turcke_v or_o gentile_a 21._o and_o in_o all_o those_o country_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n where_o now_o this_o wicked_a heresy_n infect_v worse_o than_o either_o the_o poison_n of_o viper_n or_o the_o corrupt_a air_n of_o basilisk_n the_o people_n especial_o the_o nobility_n be_v divide_v into_o faction_n and_o hatred_n every_o one_o employinge_v his_o best_a time_n and_o his_o great_a skill_n to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o his_o competitor_n and_o therefore_o do_v embrace_v this_o heresy_n not_o for_o god_n sake_n but_o for_o a_o revenge_n whereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o unlawful_a ambition_n and_o filthy_a desire_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v anima_fw-la callida_fw-la quasi_fw-la ignis_fw-la arden_n non_fw-la extinguetur_fw-la donec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la deglutiat_fw-la a_o turbulent_a mind_n be_v like_o a_o burn_v flame_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v hardly_o be_v extinguish_v until_o he_o shall_v devour_v &_o consume_v somewhat_o and_o the_o prince_n that_o favour_n these_o heresy_n be_v so_o miscarry_v &_o mislead_v with_o this_o unsatiable_a thirst_n both_o of_o ambition_n lechery_n and_o covetousness_n although_o they_o pretend_v religion_n herein_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v nor_o their_o thirst_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v though_o all_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o same_o permit_v unto_o they_o by_o paulus_n 3._o and_o by_o his_o 3._o legate_n that_o he_o do_v send_v to_o germany_n as_o also_o by_o charles_n the_o fifte_n this_o grant_n do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o rather_o do_v much_o harm_n for_o in_o a_o little_a time_n there_o grow_v four_o sect_n of_o heresy_n in_o that_o kingdom_n as_o the_o thaborite_n adamite_n howelite_n and_o orphan_n so_o as_o pius_n the_o 2._o be_v fain_o to_o revoke_v the_o grant_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o council_n and_o true_o we_o must_v not_o expecte_v great_a fruit_n now_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o our_o clergy_n man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o those_o that_o go_v before_o neither_o secular_a prince_n more_o virtuous_a or_o more_o just_a than_o their_o predecessor_n neither_o be_v heretic_n more_o humble_a or_o more_o honest_a for_o have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o corinth_n theoph_n in_o cap._n prioris_fw-la ad_fw-la corinth_n 22._o you_o urge_v against_o we_o out_o of_o theophilactus_fw-la in_o cap._n prioris_fw-la tremendus_fw-la hic_fw-la calix_fw-la cunctis_fw-la pari_fw-la ratione_fw-la est_fw-la traditus_fw-la this_o dreadful_a chalice_n be_v give_v to_o all_o after_o one_o fashion_n i_o answer_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o tell_v how_o it_o be_v all_o a_o like_a to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n yea_o to_o judas_n himself_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v
be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o same_o be_v restore_v by_o a_o dream_n joseph_n be_v make_v a_o slave_n and_o abuse_v by_o a_o dream_n he_o be_v set_v free_a and_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o egypt_n by_o a_o woman_n the_o whole_a stock_n of_o adam_n fall_v by_o a_o wooman_n the_o same_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o meat_n the_o whole_a world_n suffer_v death_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o quacunque_fw-la die_fw-la comederis_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o hour_n you_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o meat_n the_o same_o obtain_v life_n himself_o pronounce_v the_o same_o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n which_o he_o plain_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o flesh_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o flesh_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n unto_o virgin_n against_o the_o frailty_n and_o rage_a concupiscence_n of_o fleshly_a desire_n although_o matrimony_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v secondary_o ordain_v against_o the_o furious_a passion_n thereof_o be_v a_o secondary_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n when_o a_o sacred_a virgin_n bring_v forth_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o carnal_a operation_n of_o voluptuous_a sensuality_n this_o virginal_a immaculate_a and_o unspotted_a flesh_n bring_v forth_o so_o many_o million_o of_o virgin_n which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o because_o you_o taste_v not_o of_o this_o flesh_n make_v it_o but_o a_o bare_a figure_n you_o can_v live_v either_o chaste_a or_o continent_n much_o less_o virgin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o chief_a paradox_n in_o your_o doctrine_n that_o no_o man_n can_v live_v chaste_a 17._o last_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o christ_n promise_n 6._o john_n 6._o who_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v but_o he_o promise_v plain_o and_o evidentlie_o to_o give_v his_o true_a flesh_n true_o therefore_o he_o do_v perform_v the_o same_o the_o mayor_n be_v know_v unless_o you_o will_v charge_v christ_n with_o a_o lie_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o perform_v it_o when_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o say_v caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la and_o also_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n unless_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sonn_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o and_o when_o he_o say_v true_o he_o do_v exclude_v figurative_o for_o the_o one_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o other_o but_o here_o perhaps_o a_o heretic_n will_v object_v that_o if_o we_o adore_v the_o euchariste_n for_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n adoringe_v the_o same_o be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o laban_n causinge_v lia_n to_o lie_v with_o jacob_n instead_o of_o rachel_n be_v not_o any_o imputation_n to_o the_o say_a jacob_n he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o for_o that_o he_o think_v she_o to_o be_v his_o proper_a wife_n so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v idolatry_n for_o the_o people_n ignorant_o adoringe_v christ_n in_o a_o host_n not_o consecrate_v even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o offence_n before_o god_n if_o one_o shall_v reverence_v a_o false_a brother_n for_o a_o suppose_a or_o pretend_a virtue_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o dissembler_n for_o he_o do_v not_o honour_n the_o impiety_n of_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o say_a dissembler_n but_o the_o religion_n and_o sanctity_n that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o he_o or_o as_o if_o a_o blind_a man_n shall_v say_v unto_o s._n peter_n jesu_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o thinck_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n shall_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n even_o so_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v or_o be_v convince_v of_o idolatry_n if_o a_o wicked_a priest_n will_v not_o consecrate_v through_o his_o malicious_a intent_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o assure_a belief_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o anny_n host_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v right_o consecrate_v nor_o every_o one_o lawful_o regenerate_v or_o with_o god_n reconcile_v that_o be_v not_o lawful_o baptize_v and_o orderly_a and_o right_o reconcile_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n which_o be_v prove_v aswell_o by_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_a themselves_n chapter_n i._n 1._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n for_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o just_a as_o indeed_o he_o be_v you_o must_v alsoe_o prove_v purgatory_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v live_v most_o wicked_o all_o his_o life_n without_o any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o any_o other_o penance_n and_o at_o his_o death_n do_v ask_v for_o mercy_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v unto_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o hell_n because_o he_o seek_v for_o god_n mercy_n nor_o yet_o shall_v he_o enjoy_v present_o everlasting_a bliss_n for_o that_o god_n be_v just_a in_o punishinge_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a people_n for_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v as_o the_o shadow_n do_v follow_v the_o body_n so_o penalty_n and_o pain_n do_v follow_v sin_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v everlasting_a pain_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v liable_a to_o a_o temporal_a which_o be_v not_o inflict_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o life_n time_n therefore_o in_o some_o other_o place_n which_o be_v purgatory_n 2._o although_o god_n do_v remit_v sin_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la reatum_fw-la culpae_fw-la which_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o remit_v temporal_a pain_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o david_n who_o although_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o likewise_o ezechias_n the_o ninivites_fw-la and_o other_o who_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o yet_o they_o suffer_v temporal_a pain_n and_o pennalty_n in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o israelit_n who_o penance_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n s._n august_n tract_n c._n 24._o in_o john_n say_v productior_fw-la est_fw-la pâ—ena_fw-la quam_fw-la culpa_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o church_n impose_v penance_n after_o the_o absolution_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o conc._n nyce_n cap._n 12._o laodic_n c._n 1._o diony_n areop_n the_o eccl_n hier._n ca._n 5._o tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la poena_fw-la qua_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la d._n 3._o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la ocea_n amb._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 10._o orig._n homil_n 15._o in_o levit._n august_n epist_n 54._o 10._o bulleng_fw-mi decad_a 4._o serm_n 10._o bullenger_n a_o great_a protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n s_o augustine_n as_o also_o s._n chrysostome_n apostoli_fw-la aug._n ser_n 32._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la and_o other_o great_a and_o eminent_a doctor_n have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o father_n do_v say_v that_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n alsoe_o that_o s._n aug._n do_v say_v that_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v observe_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o aerius_n be_v condemed_a for_o reprovinge_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a thus_o far_o bullenger_n this_o aerius_n for_o be_v refuse_v of_o a_o bishopric_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v part_n aug_n to_o 6._o de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la haeres_fw-la 53._o musc_n cap._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la pag._n 515._o zuing._n to_o 1._o epicheresis_fw-la caminusae_fw-la caluinist_n li._n 3._o ca._n 2._o tomo_fw-la 5._o conr._n in_o tobian_n c._n 4_o vrba_n in_o baruch_n 3._o brent_n in_o apol_n conf_n wittemb_v cap._n 5._o the_o bapt_a 1._o part_n fall_v to_o arianism_n and_o reprove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a musculus_fw-la also_o another_o protestant_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la say_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o same_o caluine_n say_v that_o this_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n above_o 1300._o year_n a_o go_v also_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la the_o chief_a protestant_n at_o tigur_n do_v allege_v that_o tobias_n do_v allow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a vrbanus_n regius_n another_o great_a protestant_n say_v that_o baruch_n the_o prophett_v do_v prey_n for_o the_o dead_a brentius_n
themselves_o to_o their_o definition_n and_o determination_n 3_o acto_fw-la 15._o shall_fw-mi in_fw-ge epist_n ad_fw-la leonen_n &_o 6._o synodus_fw-la act_n 17._o celestina_n papa_n epist_n ad_fw-la conc._n eph._n tolet._n 3_o so_o in_o the_o act_n where_o the_o first_o christian_n council_n be_v hold_v and_o afterwards_o in_o every_o age_n as_o occasion_n serve_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o six_o general_a counsel_n and_o s._n celestine_n the_o pope_n aver_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v by_o manifest_a declaration_n show_v by_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n math_n 15._o whensoever_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n do_v celebrate_v the_o first_o council_n by_o the_o inspiration_n thereof_o when_o they_o say_v 15._o acto_fw-la 15._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n and_o to_o us._n 2._o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o counsel_n some_o whereof_z be_v general_a some_o national_a bapt_a aug._n li._n 2._o the_o bapt_a some_o provincial_a and_o some_o diocessiall_a of_o the_o three_o forme_v s._n augustine_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o last_o the_o council_n of_o tollet_fw-la the_o general_a counsel_n be_v such_o as_o when_o all_o the_o bishopp_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o they_o be_v lawful_o let_v do_v assemble_v and_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n ought_v to_o be_v precedent_n nationall_n be_v when_o the_o prelate_n of_o one_o kingdom_n and_o the_o primate_n and_o patriarche_n of_o that_o kingdom_n do_v assemble_v together_o provincial_n be_v of_o one_o province_n diocesiall_a be_v of_o one_o diocese_n general_n counsel_n approve_v be_v reckon_v 18._o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v of_o nyce_n which_o be_v celebrate_v from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 328._o unto_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 330._o which_o be_v the_o 15._o of_o silvester_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o 20._o of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n in_o which_o there_o be_v 318._o bishopp_n the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v celebrate_v against_o macedonius_n that_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n s._n damasus_n be_v pope_n and_o theodosius_n the_o great_a emperor_n chronico_fw-la prosper_v in_o chronico_fw-la there_o be_v 105._o bishopp_n and_o 4._o patriarch_n nectarius_n of_o constantinople_n timotheus_n of_o alexandria_n miletius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 383._o the_o 3._o of_o ephesus_n celestinus_fw-la be_v pope_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a emperor_n bishopp_n 200._o patriarch_n 3._o vid._n s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n his_o attorney_n john_n of_o antioch_n 7._o prosper_v in_o chron._n socrates_n lib._n 7._o iwenall_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 434._o the_o 4._o of_o chalcedon_n against_o eutiche_n leo_n the_o first_o be_v pope_n and_o matianus_fw-la emperor_n 454._o accord_v the_o computation_n of_o mathewe_n palmer_n bishopp_n there_o be_v 630._o the_o 5._o of_o constantinople_n vigilius_n be_v pope_n and_o justinian_n emperor_n eiusdem_fw-la paulus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la the_o 6._o of_o constantinople_n agatha_n be_v pope_n constantine_n the_o 4._o emperor_n anno_fw-la 681._o against_o those_o that_o hold_v one_o nature_n only_o in_o christ_n the_o 7._o of_o nice_n adrian_n be_v pope_n against_o imadge_n breaker_n rer_n ibid._n lib._n rom._n rer_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 781._o in_o which_o there_o be_v bishopp_n 360._o the_o 8._o of_o constantinople_n adrian_n the_o 2._o be_v pope_n and_o basilius_n emperor_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 87._o the_o 9_o of_o lateran_n celestine_n the_o 2._o be_v pope_n and_o harrie_n the_o 5._o emperor_n wherein_o there_o be_v 900._o bishopp_n anno_fw-la 1123._o for_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o 10._o lotherius_fw-la 2._o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o bishopp_n anno_fw-la 1237._o innocentius_n be_v pope_n and_o lotherius_fw-la the_o emperor_n the_o 11._o of_o lateran_n alexander_n the_o 3._o pope_n and_o frederick_n the_o first_o emperor_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n against_o waldenses_n anno_fw-la 1558._o the_o 12._o of_o lateran_n against_o many_o heresy_n innocentius_n the_o 3._o be_v pope_n and_o frederick_n the_o 2._o emperor_n for_o the_o recoveringe_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o 13._o of_o lion_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o 2_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o be_v pope_n and_o for_o the_o recoveringe_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o 14._o of_o lion_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o father_n amoung_a which_o there_o be_v 500_o bishopp_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1274._o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n gregory_n 5._o be_v pope_n and_o rodolph_n emperor_n the_o 15._o of_o viena_n clement_n the_o 5._o pope_n and_o henry_n the_o 7._o emperor_n against_o many_o heresy_n bishopp_n there_o be_v 300._o anno_fw-la 1311._o the_o 16._o of_o florence_n against_o the_o error_n of_o greece_n eugenius_n the_o 4._o &_o albert_n emperor_n 1489._o the_o 17._o of_o lateran_n against_o schism_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n 2._o leo_fw-la 10._o &_o maximilian_n emperor_n the_o 18._o of_o trentt_n which_o be_v begin_v anno_fw-la 1545._o end_v 1563._o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n caluine_n and_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paulinus_n 3_o julius_n 3._o and_o pius_n the_o 4._o charles_n the_o 5._o and_o ferdinand_n emperor_n there_o be_v present_v 6._o cardinal_n 4._o legate_n 3._o patriarch_n 32._o archbishopp_n 208._o bishopp_n but_o all_o heretic_n refuse_v general_a counsel_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v no_o otherwise_o then_o wicked_a thief_n refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o indifferent_a jury_n 3._o but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o god_n church_n lawful_o assemble_v by_o s._n peter_n successor_n not_o only_o by_o their_o personal_a presence_n 18_o matt._n 18_o but_o also_o by_o their_o legate_n and_o substitute_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n can_v err_v for_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v whensoever_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v assemble_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o add_v afterwards_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v incorrigible_a tell_v the_o church_n thereof_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o ethincke_n or_o publican_n i_o mean_v without_o faith_n and_o without_o grace_n he_o add_v moreover_o in_o that_o chapter_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o two_o or_o three_o be_v lawful_o assemble_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o vid._n to_o assist_v they_o by_o his_o council_n and_o light_n of_o understand_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o how_o much_o more_o all_o bishopp_n and_o prelate_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o govern_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n shall_v obtain_v of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o understand_v for_o that_o function_n this_o argument_n the_o council_n of_o calcedom_n do_v use_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o pope_n 14._o council_n chalc._o act_n 6_o con_v act_n 17._o io._n 16._o io._n 14._o say_v our_o saviour_n do_v promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v teach_v the_o apostle_n all_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v allâ—o_o the_o same_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o bishopp_n in_o private_a or_o disjoin_v therefore_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghoaste_n and_o we_o which_o holy_a ghoaste_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o in_o the_o begininge_n for_o the_o fondation_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v ult._n mat._n ult._n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o be_v the_o firmament_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 4._o the_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n tit._n 3._o reg._n c_o 8._o athan._n in_o epist_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arimin_n &_o seuleuciae_n &_o ep_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la affricanos_n epiph._n in_o fine_a ancorat_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n aug._n li._n 3._o count_v donatist_n c._n 18_o ephes_n 4._o act._n 20._o luc._n 10._o hebr._n 13._o 1._o tim._n 3._o tit._n as_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v make_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o temple_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o
publican_n further_o more_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a both_o in_o her_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o her_o faith_n therefore_o christian_n profession_n ought_v to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a touch_v faith_n last_o the_o father_n in_o all_o their_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n towch_v faith_n and_o religion_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o think_v the_o church_n do_v err_v for_o s._n augustine_n say_v 33._o aug._n epi._n 118._o &_o l._n 1._o contra_fw-la crescentium_fw-la cap._n 33._o it_o be_v a_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n decree_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v 23._o luc._n 10._o matt._n 23._o whosoever_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o they_o command_z you_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n whether_o catoliques_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o arrogancy_n for_o thinkinge_v that_o their_o church_n can_v fail_v chapter_n iii_o 1._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o arrogancy_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o lie_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n 16._o matt._n 16._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v 14._o matt._n 24._o matt._n 28._o joh._n 14._o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v what_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v universal_o preach_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 5._o ephes_n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n fail_v not_o for_o ever_o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n shall_v never_o fail_v 1._o 1._o tim._n 1._o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o shall_v she_o then_o fail_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n she_o can_v fail_v she_o be_v his_o wife_n his_o dove_n his_o kingdom_n his_o portion_n his_o vineyard_n his_o inheritance_n his_o dwellinge_a house_n for_o the_o which_o he_o suffer_v his_o passion_n he_o die_v and_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n she_o can_v fail_v gent._n contra_fw-la gent._n 2._o this_o be_v a_o chief_a argument_n by_o which_o s._n chrisostome_n do_v prove_v against_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o church_n by_o poor_a and_o simple_a people_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o full_a force_n and_o authority_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o power_n and_o plot_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o might_n and_o strength_n of_o earthly_a potentate_n with_o the_o employment_n of_o all_o their_o malice_n and_o strange_a policy_n which_o be_v combine_v and_o conjoin_v together_o for_o her_o direction_n if_o s._n chrisostome_n do_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n 400._o year_n how_o much_o more_o a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la maius_fw-la shall_v we_o prove_v the_o divinity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o against_o gentile_n as_o s._n chrisostome_n do_v but_o against_o worst_a infidel_n as_o caluiniste_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o with_o great_a malice_n and_o more_o cunning_a devise_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o as_o jew_n goathe_n hun_n gaul_n vandal_n saracen_n longobard_n bolgares_n turcks_n and_o all_o other_o infidel_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v preserve_v now_o these_o 1620._o year_n and_o shall_v always_o continewe_v in_o full_a force_n &_o authority_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 87._o psal_n 87._o 3._o the_o continewance_n of_o god_n church_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o prophett_v disposui_fw-la testamentum_fw-la electis_fw-la meis_fw-la what_o testament_n say_v s._n aug._n in_o enarrat_fw-la ibid._n but_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v swear_v unto_o my_o servant_n david_n what_o be_v this_o that_o god_n bind_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v continewe_v for_o ever_o ever_o 3_o ad_fw-la gal._n 3_o and_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v of_o christ_n you_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n inheritor_n of_o that_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o church_n say_v saint_n augustine_n not_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o all_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o time_n but_o shall_v continewe_v for_o ever_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o our_o lord_n have_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o testament_n and_o of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n 14._o psal_n 14._o and_o give_v to_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o do_v also_o swear_v unto_o isaac_n and_o appoint_v for_o a_o law_n 24._o matt._n 24._o he_o say_v his_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v away_o what_o word_n but_o that_o which_o do_v not_o only_o continewe_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o word_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n constan_n matt._n 28._o s._n leo_fw-la prius_fw-la epi._n 3â—_n ad_fw-la pulcher._n aug._n leo_fw-la 2._o epist_n add_v constan_n our_o saviour_n plain_o declaringe_v the_o same_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o s._n leo_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o second_o write_v also_o when_o s._n paul_n ephes_n 4._o make_v mention_n of_o so_o manny_a dignity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o christ_n his_o church_n as_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o the_o prophett_n say_v august_n august_n deus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o eternum_fw-la god_n found_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o 47._o psal_n 47._o i_o mean_v his_o church_n as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o 91._o chapter_n of_o isay_n 4._o luc_n 4._o which_o chapter_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v 4._o the_o same_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o psalm_n 88_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o my_o presence_n 88_o psal_n 88_o and_o like_o a_o perfect_a moon_n for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v put_v his_o seat_n and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n 2._o daniel_n 2._o daniel_n also_o do_v manifest_v the_o same_o say_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n god_n shall_v raise_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v disperse_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o nation_n and_o accord_v to_o saint_n luke_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n moreover_o that_o psalm_n do_v say_v if_o her_o child_n will_v offend_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v my_o law_n and_o comaundement_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v visit_v in_o a_o rod_n their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n in_o scourge_n i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o put_v away_o my_o mercy_n from_o the_o same_o which_o place_n saint_n cyprian_n aswell_o in_o this_o psalm_n as_o also_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o daniel_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n of_o the_o church_n 79._o in_o cant._n serm_n 79._o s._n bernard_n also_o in_o illud_fw-la tenui_fw-la eum_fw-la nec_fw-la dimittam_fw-la i_o hold_v he_o and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v etc._n etc._n neither_o then_o nor_o after_o the_o christian_n stock_n shall_v not_o fail_v neither_o faith_n from_o the_o world_n neither_o charity_n from_o the_o church_n let_v all_o the_o rage_a fire_n all_o the_o tempestuous_a wave_n insult_v &_o fret_v against_o she_o they_o shall_v not_o cast_v she_o down_o because_o she_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n which_o neither_o by_o the_o prate_a of_o philosopher_n or_o the_o cavillation_n of_o heretic_n or_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o persecutor_n can_v or_o shall_v be_v separate_v 2._o illir_n glos_n in_o math._n cap._n 2._o 5._o illiricus_fw-la a_o protestant_n writer_n say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o persecution_n destruction_n of_o city_n common_a wealth_n and_o people_n be_v preserve_v miraculous_o by_o god_n special_a protection_n and_o assistance_n this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o oecolampadius_n upon_o isay_n cap._n 2._o by_o melancthone_n in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la editione_n 1561._o by_o brentius_n upon_o s._n luc_n cap._n 17._o homil_n 19_o luth._o tomo_fw-la 4._o in_o isa_n cap._n 9_o by_o bullenger_n in_o apocali_n canc._n 72._o
for_o the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v deny_v without_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o fondation_n of_o christian_n religion_n the_o trinity_n of_o god_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n his_o preachinge_a his_o death_n his_o passion_n his_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n and_o all_o other_o mystery_n of_o catholic_a religion_n for_o what_o end_n be_v his_o come_v to_o take_v flesh_n by_o his_o incarnation_n but_o to_o join_v unto_o himself_o in_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n of_o marriage_n his_o church_n from_o which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v divorce_v or_o separate_v to_o what_o end_n be_v his_o preach_n but_o to_o erect_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o his_o passion_n be_v to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o to_o leave_v she_o a_o everlasting_a remedy_n to_o blot_n out_o her_o sin_n and_o offence_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n that_o have_v not_o a_o everlasting_a people_n 17._o osee_n 2._o ephes_n 5._o joh._n 17._o obey_v he_o and_o obseruinge_v his_o law_n how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n who_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o manny_a year_n be_v apply_v to_o none_o and_o avail_v for_o none_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v but_o to_o remain_v with_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o instruct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n wherefore_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o church_n have_v fail_v be_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n prophett_n and_o apostle_n be_v all_o liar_n and_o all_o that_o be_v write_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v fabulous_a that_o this_o church_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o remain_v visible_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n chapter_n iu._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o barn_n in_o which_o there_o be_v corn_n and_o chaff_n a_o net_n in_o which_o there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a fish_n a_o field_n in_o which_o there_o be_v cockle_n and_o wheat_n a_o banquett_n at_o which_o there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a a_o flock_n in_o which_o there_o be_v sheep_n and_o goat_n all_o which_o do_v signify_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o invisible_a church_n have_v but_o only_o the_o good_a accord_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v contrary_a aswell_o to_o the_o say_a parable_n as_o to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n say_v he_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o barn_n 13._o matt._n 13._o the_o wheat_n he_o will_v gather_v into_o his_o garner_n but_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o a_o inexstinguible_n fire_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o matt._n 3._o our_o saviour_n say_v suffer_v both_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o wheat_n and_o the_o cockle_n to_o grow_v until_o the_o harvest_n which_o will_v not_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o a_o kingdom_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o people_n that_o be_v know_v in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o church_n as_o before_o be_v allege_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o dweller_n thereof_o must_v be_v know_v s._n augustine_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o lardglie_fw-mi against_o the_o donatist_n 2._o aug._n in_o psal_n 101._o concio_fw-la 2._o who_o say_v the_o church_n perish_v o_o wicked_a and_o impudent_a voice_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v perish_v this_o they_o say_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o her_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n do_v refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n now_o which_o way_n shall_v we_o tell_v the_o church_n thereof_o without_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o hill_n which_o shall_v give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n for_o none_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o arcke_n of_o no_o be_v a_o figure_n &_o as_o all_o perish_a that_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o arcke_n so_o they_o perish_v also_o that_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o church_n but_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n which_o he_o know_v not_o therefore_o all_o must_v perish_v because_o they_o can_v see_v this_o church_n the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_n aught_o to_o be_v visible_a not_o hide_v therefore_o the_o church_n in_o which_o this_o profession_n be_v make_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o roman_n 10._o matt._n 10._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o comparison_n bring_v for_o the_o forsake_v the_o sinagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o a_o like_a for_o she_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a prophett_n all_o the_o mournful_a cry_n of_o the_o bless_a patriarch_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o levitt_v all_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o jew_n signify_v or_o represent_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n at_o who_o come_v all_o the_o other_o rite_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v 94._o genes_n 94._o quando_fw-la venerit_fw-la qui_fw-la mittendus_fw-la est_fw-la cessabit_fw-la unctio_fw-la vestra_fw-la vid._n when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v your_o unction_n &_o your_o sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v which_o also_o be_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v die_v who_o have_v all_o his_o child_n about_o he_o say_v these_o word_n non_fw-la auferetur_fw-la sceptrum_fw-la de_fw-la juda_n nec_fw-la dux_fw-la de_fw-la faemore_n eius_fw-la donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la qui_fw-la mittendus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la erit_fw-la expectatio_fw-la gentium_fw-la vid._n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n nor_o a_o captain_n from_o her_o loin_n until_o he_o come_v which_o be_v to_o be_v send_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o expectation_n of_o nation_n so_o as_o after_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n aswell_o the_o seat_n royal_a of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o also_o the_o legal_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n withal_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v consumatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o so_o institute_v a_o new_a law_n and_o found_v his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o david_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o 2._o luc._n 1._o damas_n â—4_n 57_o esa_n 6.5_o osâ—â—_n 2._o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v embrace_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophett_v esay_n the_o prince_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o with_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n so_o as_o we_o see_v not_o only_o the_o christian_n but_o also_o turcks_n and_o moor_n to_o embrace_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o true_a god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v also_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o light_n unto_o the_o nation_n that_o you_o may_v be_v my_o safety_n unto_o the_o utter_a most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o wherefore_o he_o have_v institute_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o his_o honour_n shall_v be_v uphoulden_a and_o by_o which_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v glorify_v which_o accord_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachias_n 1_o malac._n 1_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a oblation_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v but_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v priest_n which_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n accord_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o pprophecy_n of_o malachias_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 12.13_o de_fw-fr civet_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o &_o psal_n 85._o ad_fw-la illud_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la magnus_fw-la psal_n 70._o affirm_v they_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o inheritance_n buy_v with_o his_o blood_n which_o teach_v that_o his_o church_n may_v fail_v or_o perish_v and_o s._n jerom_n refute_v the_o same_o wicked_a heresy_n in_o the_o luciferan_o 6._o dialog_n ad_fw-la
the_o sepulchre_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v reverence_v and_o worship_v and_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n profitt_v nothing_o after_o this_o life_n imitatinge_v herein_o wicked_a porphiry_n and_o eunomius_n by_o call_n they_o the_o sorcery_n of_o devil_n 73._o aug._n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogma_fw-la tibus_fw-la c._n 73._o therefore_o s._n augustine_n do_v condemn_v vigilantius_n aerius_n do_v bark_n against_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o priest_n and_o bishopp_n the_o peputian_o will_v have_v woman_n to_o be_v priest_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v attribute_v all_o principality_n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 27._o as_o the_o protestant_n have_v do_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1._o parl._n c._n 1._o 2._o luther_n tomo_fw-la 2._o li._n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la baby_n aug._n homil_n 50._o the_o socrat._v hiss_v l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o ambr._n de_fw-fr penit_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 2._o of_o the_o same_o heresy_n also_o be_v condemn_v eunomius_n as_o the_o say_a s._n august_n de_fw-fr heresi_fw-la heres_fw-la 54._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la luther_n novatus_fw-la be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o denyinge_v power_n of_o absoluinge_v sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o confirmation_n to_o bishopp_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v witness_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 2._o theodoret._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la the_o pelagian_o deny_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n and_o teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o saint_n augustine_n write_v 88_o aug._n here_o be_v 88_o 3._o s._n augustine_n and_o saint_n optatus_n do_v put_v the_o donatist_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o heretic_n 5._o aug._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la 69._o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccle_n &_o lib._n contlitteras_fw-la petul._n opta_fw-la lib._n â—_o cal._n inst_z l._n 4._o cap._n 15._o optat_fw-la l._n 2._o theod._n dra._n 5._o for_o sayinge_v that_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o it_o remain_v amoung_a themselves_n in_o africa_n the_o like_a caluine_n say_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n those_o donatist_n do_v cast_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n unto_o dog_n burn_v church_n and_o break_v altar_n take_v away_o all_o church_n ornament_n as_o you_o do_v they_o abolish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o you_o do_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o people_n ignatius_n say_v there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o will_v not_o away_o with_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n because_o they_o confess_v not_o the_o euchariste_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n arrius_n nestorius_n synodale_n s._n aug._n lib._n contrâ—_n maximun_n atha_n p._n 488._o exemplun_n synodale_n dioscorus_n &_o eutiche_n as_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n athanasius_n say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o 7._o general_a council_n act_n 1._o deny_v all_o tradition_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n they_o say_v alsoe_o they_o will_v allow_v nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n sayinge_v what_o scripture_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a or_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o alsoe_o do_v simon_n magus_n say_v 4._o with_o simon_n magus_n valentinus_n prâ—script_n aug._n here_o be_v 4.6_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n li._n 3_o recognitionum_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr prâ—script_n and_o manicheus_fw-la you_o deny_v free_a will_n with_o flornius_n and_o with_o simon_n magus_n you_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v author_n of_o all_o evil_a as_o s._n augustine_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n &_o tertulian_n say_v of_o the_o say_v simon_n magus_n with_o constantius_n you_o say_v that_o every_o civil_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n accord_v to_o euseb_n lib._n 3._o loquendi_fw-la atha_n epi._n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la degentes_fw-la hilar._n lib._n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la ex_fw-la li._n qui_fw-la incipit_fw-la tempus_fw-la est_fw-la loquendi_fw-la wherefore_o s._n athanasius_n call_v he_o antechrist_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n of_o who_o alsoe_o s._n hilary_n say_v these_o word_n i_o tell_v you_o when_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o nero_n &_o that_o decius_n &_o maximianus_n shall_v hear_v i_o you_o fight_v against_o god_n you_o thunder_n against_o the_o church_n you_o persecute_v the_o saint_n you_o take_v away_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v not_o only_o the_o tyrant_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n you_o do_v prevent_v antechrist_n and_o work_v his_o mystery_n you_o coin_n faith_n live_v without_o faith_n thou_o of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o wicked_a this_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n 5._o with_o marcius_n and_o manicheus_fw-la and_o other_o heretic_n you_o condemn_v manny_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o scripture_n nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la adiectionibus_fw-la &_o detractionibus_fw-la factis_fw-la but_o with_o cuttinge_v &_o manglinge_v of_o they_o you_o take_v away_o chrism_n with_o novatus_fw-la who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghoaste_n with_o jovinian_a as_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o he_o you_o take_v away_o penance_n from_o the_o church_n who_o say_v also_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a also_o with_o pelagius_n you_o take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o priesthood_n with_o petrus_n abalardus_n wicleffe_n and_o hus_n all_o vocal_a prayer_n and_o with_o the_o armenian_n you_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n you_o take_v away_o general_a counsel_n with_o the_o arian_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o nestorius_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n with_o eutiche_n and_o dioscorus_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n haeresibus_fw-la aug_n lib._n de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la with_o jovinianus_n as_o saint_n augustine_n wittness_v you_o eat_v all_o meat_n every_o day_n without_o any_o observation_n of_o day_n or_o difference_n of_o meat_n you_o do_v the_o like_o obseruinge_v no_o fast_a caluine_a take_v away_o sing_v from_o the_o church_n with_o the_o heretic_n hillarus_n sententiarum_fw-la aug._n li._n 11_o retract_v ambr._n in_o quadam_fw-la orat_fw-la count_v maxentium_fw-la de_fw-la basilicis_fw-la tradendis_fw-la quae_fw-la ponitur_fw-la in_o lib_n 5._o sententiarum_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v when_o christ_n be_v praise_v the_o arrian_n be_v mad_a with_o jovinian_a you_o say_v that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a in_o glory_n because_o all_o just_a person_n be_v equal_a in_o this_o life_n in_o meritte_n and_o all_o sinner_n be_v equal_a in_o sin_n with_o the_o catharies_n you_o deny_v all_o sacrament_n with_o the_o heretic_n call_v lamprini_n you_o take_v away_o vow_n and_o votary_n with_o the_o eustachian_o you_o take_v away_o church_n and_o alter_v dedicate_v to_o martyr_n 6._o again_o 75._o epist_n 75._o with_o the_o eutichian_a heretic_n you_o take_v away_o oblation_n sacrifice_n and_o chrism_n as_o leo_n the_o pope_n complain_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n epist_n 75._o where_o he_o say_v intercepta_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la oblatio_fw-la desecit_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v intercept_v and_o hallowinge_v of_o the_o chrism_n fail_v and_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antechriste_n as_o that_o ancient_a holy_a father_n and_o constant_a martyr_n hippolytus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 220._o say_v ecclesiarum_fw-la aedes_fw-la sacrae_fw-la tigurij_fw-la instar_fw-la erint_fw-la praetâ—osum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la extabit_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v like_a cottadge_n the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v the_o mass_n shall_v be_v utter_o deface_v so_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o precursour_n of_o this_o beast_n 75._o for_o with_o the_o donatist_n as_o optatus_n write_v you_o give_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o dog_n the_o chrismatorie_n with_o the_o sacred_a chrism_n you_o violent_o cast_v upon_o the_o ground_n with_o they_o also_o you_o break_v altar_n with_o they_o also_o and_o with_o the_o arrian_n of_o africa_n as_o victor_n say_v you_o overthrow_v church_n monastery_n and_o chapel_n and_o as_o they_o make_v shirt_n and_o briche_n of_o the_o vestiment_n and_o alter_v clothes_n burn_a book_n spoil_v church_n of_o their_o ornament_n as_o appear_v in_o a_o epistle_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o egipte_n to_o marcus_n the_o pope_n and_o as_o nazianzenus_n say_v misteria_fw-la verterunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d commedias_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o turn_v to_o play_n and_o comedy_n even_o so_o do_v you_o the_o like_a 75._o 7._o again_o you_o refuse_v with_o these_o heretic_n to_o come_v to_o the_o general_a counsel_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o do_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o they_o with_o 〈◊〉_d buchodonozer_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o
unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o through_o our_o faith_n though_o never_o so_o little_a notwithstanding_o any_o wickedness_n we_o shall_v be_v secure_a of_o heaven_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o incredulity_n that_o the_o ten_o comaundement_n pertain_v not_o to_o christian_n that_o accord_v to_o caluine_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o saint_n to_o observe_v the_o comaundement_n also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o man_n but_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v adversary_n to_o he_o petrus_n rycherus_n say_v who_o be_v it_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o beza_n and_o who_o be_v send_v by_o caluine_n unto_o the_o weaste_n indies_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v pray_v unto_o wherefore_o he_o take_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &c._n &c._n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n 191._o cart._n in_o â—_o repl_n pa._n 191._o 13._o do_v not_o cartwrith_n say_v i_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o pooâ—_n miserable_a man_n which_o they_o see_v with_o theâ—_n eye_n providentia_fw-la beza_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la arg_n brentiâ—_n epist_n 6._o fox_n in_o he_o carelesti_fw-la pag._n 1534._o calu._n in_o hermo_n in_o euange_v calu._n insti_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 18._o peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o sam._n 2._o melancthon_n in_o c._n rom._n 8._o calu._n li._n de_fw-la eterna_fw-la dei_fw-la praedest_fw-la pag._n 101._o zuin_fw-la glius_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la be_v their_o god_n beza_n alsoe_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o stamp_n that_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v burn_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o relate_v by_o fox_n for_o martyr_n hold_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o desperation_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n accord_v to_o caluine_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n the_o procurer_n and_o intiser_n comaunder_n and_o worker_n and_o that_o the_o adultery_n of_o david_n and_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n be_v as_o well_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n with_o manny_n such_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o tedious_a for_o i_o to_o repeat_v and_o irksome_a for_o anny_n christian_n to_o hear_v so_o as_o by_o these_o wicked_a paradox_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v turn_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o uniuste_a to_o condemn_v man_n for_o the_o offence_n which_o they_o can_v shun_v have_v no_o free_a will_n to_o avoid_v they_o nor_o no_o force_n to_o resist_v god_n the_o worker_n counsellor_n and_o intiser_n to_o sin_n that_o no_o iott_n or_o syllable_n of_o christian_a religion_n aught_o to_o be_v count_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o of_o small_a moment_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n can_v be_v save_v chapter_n iii_o 1._o s_o thomas_n say_v that_o whosoever_o do_v err_v in_o one_o article_n 5.3_o s._n thom._n 2_o 2._o q._n 5.3_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o saint_n vincentius_n farar_n say_v virtue_n have_v no_o more_o fondation_n than_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v indivisible_a which_o be_v the_o divine_a truth_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v and_o so_o whosoever_o doubt_v in_o one_o have_v no_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o a_o rock_n shall_v fall_v upon_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v 12._o chamber_n all_o those_o chamber_n will_v fall_v also_o even_o so_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o begin_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v these_o 12._o chamber_n i_o mean_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n so_o once_o they_o fall_n from_o the_o church_n they_o fall_v from_o these_o 12._o article_n and_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o spiritu_fw-la erroris_fw-la &_o mendacij_fw-la in_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o lienge_n this_o martin_n luther_n say_v of_o the_o zwinglians_n 11_o luth._o dialog_n 6._o c._n 11_o in_o vain_a say_v he_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o deny_v this_o one_o article_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o bodiâ—_n 2._o for_o this_o cause_n iconoclaster_n or_o imageâ—_n breaker_n be_v ancient_a heretic_n because_o they_o deny_v that_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o reverencinge_n of_o sacred_a image_n how_o many_o of_o all_o estate_n prelate_n noble_n and_o common_a people_n suffer_v either_o death_n or_o banishment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v image_n breaker_n for_o they_o consider_v that_o whosoever_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n will_v have_v no_o division_n thereof_o nun_n isti_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n quos_fw-la uâ—catis_fw-la haeretici_fw-la do_v not_o these_o which_o you_o call_v heretic_n confess_v the_o same_o trinity_n believe_v also_o in_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v call_v ancient_a heretic_n who_o heresy_n be_v know_v and_o now_o altogether_o extinguish_v through_o their_o absurdity_n 17._o aug._n lib._n 2_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 17._o hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la say_v he_o lib._n 2._o nectu_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fide_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o schismate_fw-la aliquo_fw-la aut_fw-la haeresi_fw-la credunt_fw-la whosoever_o believe_v all_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o otherwise_o remaininge_v in_o any_o schism_n and_o heresy_n can_v be_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o arrian_n deny_v but_o one_o letter_n in_o the_o creed_n 21._o zozo_n li._n 3._o cap._n 17._o theod._n l._n 2_o cap._n 18._o &_o 21._o and_o yet_o saint_n jerom_n say_v that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o resist_v the_o emperor_n valenâ—_n which_o do_v favour_v the_o arrian_n touchinge_v that_o letter_n which_o be_v omusion_n in_o steed_n of_o omision_n christendom_n say_v he_o will_v have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n 3._o when_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n valens_n basilij_fw-la in_o vit_fw-mi basil_n naz._n orat_fw-la 20._o in_fw-la laudem_fw-la basilij_fw-la deal_v with_o saint_n basil_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o obstinate_a or_o wilful_a in_o his_o opinion_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o live_v in_o his_o favour_n he_o answer_v that_o such_o as_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o dainty_a feast_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n rather_o than_o any_o iott_n syllable_n or_o letter_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n frindshipp_n he_o do_v esteem_v it_o well_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o piety_n and_o religion_n 12._o rom._n 12._o s._n chrisostome_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n have_v peace_n with_o every_o body_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v say_v he_o peace_n before_o god_n truth_n when_o the_o same_o be_v in_o danger_n but_o rather_o to_o offer_v our_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o so_o as_o you_o see_v that_o the_o arrian_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o one_o letter_n be_v in_o all_o other_o point_n catholic_n but_o the_o protestants_n have_v raise_v from_o hell_n all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o no_o heretic_n almost_o that_o ever_o be_v but_o keep_v ecclesiastical_a service_n and_o ceremony_n like_o the_o catholic_n but_o the_o protestant_n have_v take_v away_o all_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o brag_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o anny_n member_n thereof_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o therein_o that_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o turckes_n and_o gentiles_n chapter_n iu._n inâ—undâ—_n stur_n de_fw-fr rat_n concordiae_fw-la inâ—undâ—_n 1._o sturmius_n a_o protestant_n writer_n say_v that_o lutheran_n and_o caluiniste_n do_v destroy_v and_o take_v away_o the_o cheefeste_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o fondation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o thus_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a that_o religion_n be_v best_a which_o think_v of_o god_n most_o reverentlie_o and_o of_o their_o neighbour_n most_o charitable_o but_o the_o turck_n and_o gentile_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o new_a religion_n in_o worshippinge_n god_n and_o help_v their_o neighbour_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v better_o than_o the_o new_a cicero_n say_v divinitate_fw-la cicero_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la divinitate_fw-la that_o god_n be_v a_o certain_a excellent_a and_o eternal_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n who_o although_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o
whether_o she_o will_v forgo_v her_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o marry_v with_o a_o soldior_fw-la she_o most_o constant_o deny_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n and_o there_o be_v drown_v this_o religious_a nun_n have_v a_o sister_n that_o be_v marry_v and_o because_o she_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o her_o father_n and_o kinsman_n her_o head_n be_v brocken_v by_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n and_o that_o so_o sorelie_o that_o the_o brain_n come_v forth_o other_o &_o far_o more_o detestable_a wickedness_n be_v comit_v by_o these_o tyrannical_a reprobate_n in_o other_o province_n of_o flanders_n holland_n zealand_n brabant_n gelderland_n and_o friesland_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o flaunders_n but_o this_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v that_o they_o be_v so_o torment_v with_o such_o a_o insatiable_a thirst_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n that_o in_o their_o detestable_a conventicle_n at_o the_o town_n of_o saint_n trudan_n in_o a_o vault_n under_o the_o ground_n they_o purpose_v and_o decree_v to_o make_v a_o massacre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o 17._o province_n in_o one_o night_n which_o god_n prevent_v afterwards_o unto_o who_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n 1566._o mensae_fw-la julij_fw-la 1566._o for_o his_o provident_a mercy_n show_v therein_o 5._o and_o although_o the_o hugonotte_n of_o france_n seek_v diverse_a time_n to_o practice_v their_o tragical_a plot_n in_o that_o country_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o francis_n the_o first_o in_o who_o reign_n they_o nail_v a_o libel_n at_o the_o court_n gate_n of_o paris_n of_o their_o damnable_a doctrine_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1534._o which_v be_v bring_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o peruse_v part_n of_o the_o contenâ—es_v thereof_o he_o say_v do_v i_o know_v my_o right_a hard_a to_o be_v infect_v with_o that_o venomous_a doctrine_n i_o will_v present_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o my_o body_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o francis_n the_o second_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o perform_v their_o desigmente_n until_o the_o begin_v of_o charles_n the_o 9_o his_o reign_n who_o be_v but_o a_o child_n of_o 12._o year_n of_o age_n and_o so_o abusinge_v his_o minority_n they_o watch_v their_o time_n and_o opportunity_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1562._o when_o every_o one_o that_o be_v wicked_o dispose_v and_o irreligiouslie_o addict_v and_o as_o it_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n begin_v open_o to_o show_v himself_o upon_o the_o theatre_n whereon_o this_o woeful_a tragedy_n be_v play_v for_o first_o they_o crown_v their_o captain_n general_a prince_n of_o condie_n king_n of_o france_n and_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o lodovic_a the_o 13._o and_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n the_o chief_a rage_n of_o all_o their_o malice_n be_v practise_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sacred_a and_o holy_a as_o upon_o the_o bless_a euchariste_n by_o treadinge_n the_o same_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o castinge_v it_o unto_o their_o dog_n and_o use_v that_o sacred_a and_o dreadful_a host_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n to_o cleanse_v their_o tail_n withal_o and_o call_v christ_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o bread_n john_n le_fw-fr blanch_n white_a john_n the_o like_a outrage_n they_o extend_v upon_o church_n monastery_n altar_n chapple_v oratory_n image_n relic_n and_o sepulcher_n which_o they_o spoil_v ransack_v destroy_v &_o burn_v upon_o priest_n mouncke_n and_o religious_a person_n which_o they_o put_v to_o the_o vild_a and_o cruel_a death_n that_o they_o can_v imagine_v upon_o sacred_a virgin_n and_o consecrate_a nun_n which_o they_o ravish_v and_o deflower_v upon_o chalice_n and_o sanctify_a vessel_n and_o hallow_a ornament_n which_o they_o profane_v and_o defile_v 6._o of_o 12._o that_o show_v themselves_o the_o ringleader_n upon_o this_o bloody_a theatre_n there_o be_v 9_o of_o they_o apostate_n mouncke_n which_o christ_n vomit_v out_o of_o his_o sacred_a mouth_n the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o they_o all_o be_v beza_n who_o sell_v his_o benefice_n for_o 700._o crown_n and_o then_o cast_v forth_o his_o venom_n amongst_o the_o licentious_a courtier_n who_o he_o persuade_v with_o his_o doctrine_n vid._n that_o it_o be_v no_o offence_n before_o god_n to_o commit_v sacrilege_n to_o spoil_v church_n to_o cog_v deceive_v lie_v swear_v and_o forswear_v who_o doctrine_n herein_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o these_o new_a sectary_n be_v most_o plausible_a and_o please_a to_o all_o miscreant_n and_o malefactor_n who_o abundant_o resort_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o part_n of_o france_n and_o by_o which_o he_o determine_v to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v all_o the_o church_n and_o monaftery_n of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o one_o night_n in_o the_o month_n of_o januarie_n and_o appoint_a people_n for_o that_o purpose_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v first_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o the_o province_n of_o aquitaine_n &_o have_v not_o the_o duke_n of_o gay_n come_v the_o soon_o to_o paris_n they_o have_v not_o only_o surprise_v the_o church_n &_o monastery_n there_o but_o also_o the_o city_n court_n &_o king_n thus_o frustrate_v of_o their_o expectation_n they_o flee_v unto_o orlians_n where_o before_o they_o be_v let_v in_o by_o the_o citizen_n sur._n vide_fw-la sur._n they_o do_v solemn_o swear_v that_o they_o come_v thither_o by_o the_o comaundement_n of_o the_o king_n to_o keep_v that_o city_n and_o that_o they_o will_v offer_v violence_n to_o none_o either_o in_o his_o person_n conscience_n or_o good_n and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o benefitt_a of_o the_o edict_n diwlge_v the_o last_o of_o januarie_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o hugonott_n shall_v not_o spoil_v church_n or_o monastery_n but_o they_o no_o soon_o enter_v the_o city_n but_o they_o spoil_v the_o church_n and_o monastery_n burn_a image_n cast_v down_o alter_v yea_o cast_v down_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v more_o execrable_a wickedness_n towards_o all_o sacred_a thing_n than_o the_o very_a turckes_n for_o they_o in_o take_v any_o city_n or_o town_n from_o the_o christian_n do_v only_o use_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o image_n and_o altar_n and_o not_o destroy_v the_o church_n also_o 7._o all_o the_o holy_a relic_n which_o those_o hugonott_n can_v get_v they_o burn_v they_o they_o burn_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n damianus_n religious_o reserve_v in_o that_o place_n as_o they_o also_o do_v s._n hillary_n relic_n at_o poytiers_n s._n ireneus_fw-la at_o lion_n s._n justus_n and_o s._n bonaventur_fw-la and_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n martin_n at_o tower_n they_o burn_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o another_o place_n they_o trail_v the_o same_o through_o the_o dirt_n they_o spare_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o burn_v the_o corpse_n of_o s._n francis_n the_o second_o which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o holly_n cross_v as_o they_o do_v burn_v the_o bone_n of_o lodovick_a the_o 11._o the_o church_n which_o they_o break_v not_o down_o they_o turn_v into_o stable_n and_o storehowse_n moreover_o beza_n command_v all_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v murder_v of_o who_o receive_v monny_a for_o their_o redemption_n yet_o violate_v the_o faith_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v former_o swear_v and_o break_v the_o oath_n and_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v before_o vow_v most_o religious_o to_o observe_v so_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n five_o thousand_o priest_n of_o who_o some_o be_v flay_v alive_a other_o be_v rackte_n till_o they_o be_v dead_a above_o six_o hundred_o monastery_n raze_v to_o the_o very_a earth_n manny_n other_o be_v burn_v they_o burn_v alsoe_o the_o holy_a ancient_a byble_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o france_n for_o rare_a monument_n many_o city_n be_v exhaust_v with_o continual_a siege_n their_o citizen_n be_v murder_v all_o the_o country_n be_v spoil_v and_o ruinate_v so_o as_o these_o civil_a war_n of_o the_o hugonott_n so_o often_o renew_v do_v more_o consume_v and_o oppress_v france_n with_o great_a misery_n and_o calamity_n than_o all_o former_a war_n it_o ever_o have_v abroad_o for_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n respect_v or_o oath_n perform_v if_o any_o garrison_n do_v yield_v themselves_o unto_o they_o upon_o hope_n of_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o never_o accomplish_v to_o save_v their_o life_n as_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o example_n that_o of_o petraforte_n alone_o will_v serve_v nevertheless_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hunderth_n be_v cast_v down_o head_n long_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mighty_a high_a rock_n all_o which_o perish_v with_o that_o headlong_a and_o violent_a fall_n such_o cruelty_n as_o this_o more_o than_o turkish_a they_o exercise_v upon_o every_o other_o place_n where_o they_o do_v carry_v anny_n sway_v but_o
from_o saint_n peter_n to_o saint_n damalus_fw-la saint_n cyprian_n from_o saint_n peter_n to_o cornelius_n saint_n bernard_n from_o saint_n peter_n to_o eugenius_n saint_n august_n from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o anastatius_fw-la who_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n &_o lib._n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n â—_o tenet_n i_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o christ_n commend_v the_o feed_v of_o his_o sheep_n unto_o this_o present_a bishop_n hold_v i_o in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o alsoe_o do_v saint_n hierom_n prove_v for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o such_o be_v true_a bishopp_n in_o the_o church_n who_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n aswell_o by_o succession_n as_o by_o ordination_n but_o the_o sect_n of_o lutheran_n and_o caluiniste_n have_v neither_o succession_n from_o any_o lawful_a bishopp_n or_o lawful_a ordination_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o succeed_v in_o any_o apostolic_a order_n or_o succession_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v novatianus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n magnum_fw-la cyp._n lib._n â—_o epist_n 6._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la nor_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n who_o despisinge_v apostolic_a tradition_n succeed_v no_o bishop_n and_o himself_o take_v that_o order_n upon_o himself_o 8._o the_o 6._o note_v 6._o note_v note_n be_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n muâ—titudo_fw-la credentium_fw-la erat_fw-la cor_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la â—na_fw-la and_o contrariwise_o the_o error_n alteration_n and_o dissension_n of_o these_o sect_n in_o every_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o 9_o 1._o lib._n 9_o c._n 1._o lib._n 2_o c._n 1._o bookeâ—_n also_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n cap._n 1._o note_n 7._o note_n 9_o the_o 7._o note_n be_v the_o sanctify_v of_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v holy_a in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n as_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n say_v which_o profession_n contain_v no_o falsehood_n touchinge_v faith_n nor_o any_o injustice_n touchinge_v good_a manner_n but_o these_o sectary_n hold_v so_o many_o absurdity_n against_o faith_n &_o good_a manner_n dei_fw-la the_o 9_o book_n caâ—_n aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o in_o the_o 1._o li._n chapter_n 9_o you_o may_v read_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n contain_v no_o error_n absurdity_n or_o turpitude_n nor_o do_v it_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o reason_n although_o it_o teach_v many_o thing_n above_o reason_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v nihil_fw-la in_o christianis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la turpe_fw-la &_o flagitiosum_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v either_o filthy_a or_o obhominable_a either_o when_o god_n precept_n be_v insinuate_v or_o miracle_n declare_v or_o gift_n praise_v or_o benefit_n ask_v note_n 8._o note_n 10._o the_o 8._o note_n be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o convertinge_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o standert_fw-ge of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o poor_a weak_a and_o sillle_fw-la person_n without_o armour_n or_o munition_n without_o fear_n of_o torment_fw-mi or_o punishment_n only_o by_o prayer_n fastinge_v charitable_a work_n miracle_n and_o all_o good_a example_n of_o holline_n of_o life_n by_o these_o mean_v all_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o impiety_n and_o all_o wickedness_n unto_o piety_n and_o religion_n from_o beastly_a pleasure_n unto_o angelical_a continency_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n from_o be_v loâ—ers_n of_o the_o world_n to_o despise_v contemn_v and_o forsake_v the_o same_o and_o to_o follow_v christ_n their_o spouse_n but_o these_o sectary_n subvert_v many_o nation_n not_o by_o sound_n doctrine_n or_o good_a example_n of_o life_n but_o by_o terror_n and_o fear_n they_o cause_v many_o to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o follow_v the_o world_n i_o be_o sure_a these_o holy_a saint_n that_o convert_v the_o world_n never_o draw_v forth_o any_o sword_n when_o they_o preach_v i_o be_o sure_a when_o saint_n vincent_n convert_v so_o many_o when_o saint_n aug._n convert_v england_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v send_v by_o saint_n greg._n or_o when_o saint_n killian_n a_o irish_a saint_n convert_v the_o franc_n be_v send_v from_o conon_n pope_n or_o when_o saint_n patrick_n convert_v ireland_n be_v send_v by_o saint_n celestine_n pope_n they_o never_o kill_v or_o murder_v burn_v or_o spoil_v nor_o make_v the_o subject_n to_o revolt_v against_o their_o prince_n or_o the_o prince_n to_o make_v tyrannical_a law_n against_o their_o subject_n but_o caluine_n and_o luther_n do_v sow_v their_o pestilent_a heresy_n by_o burn_v and_o spoilinge_v kingdom_n robbinge_v and_o ransakinge_v cittâ—es_n kill_v and_o murtheringe_v manny_n million_o of_o people_n castinge_v down_o and_o razinge_v to_o the_o earth_n manny_n church_n and_o monastery_n ravishinge_v and_o deflouringe_v many_o nun_n and_o virgin_n and_o by_o bringinge_v every_o kingdom_n where_o the_o same_o be_v nourish_v to_o a_o pitiful_a confusion_n note_n 9_o note_n 11._o the_o 9_o note_n be_v the_o holline_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n of_o such_o as_o found_v our_o religion_n for_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n apostle_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o such_o as_o convert_v any_o country_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v mirror_n and_o spectacle_n of_o all_o sanctity_n and_o religion_n as_o saint_n august_n wittness_v of_o the_o mounck_n of_o his_o tyme._n isti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o pastor_n docti_fw-la grave_n sancti_fw-la julian._n aug._n lib._n demorib_o eccl._n c._n 31._o lib._n 2._o in_o julian._n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v learned_a bishopp_n and_o grave_n wise_a and_o holy_a pastor_n most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o who_o plant_v set_v wateringe_a and_o buildinge_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v increase_v but_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n as_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v most_o irreligious_a so_o in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n most_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a aduentus_fw-la in_o responsione_n ad_fw-la libr._n quem_fw-la inscripsâ—rat_fw-la lutherus_n contra_fw-la zue_v disputatione_n habita_fw-la lipsie_v contra_fw-la eck._n luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la super_fw-la evam_fw-la super_fw-la evam_fw-la dominic_n aduentus_fw-la as_o the_o protestant_n author_n themselves_o do_v aver_v the_o minister_n of_o tigur_n do_v write_v that_o luther_n seek_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o private_a gain_n that_o he_o be_v insolent_a and_o stubborn_a and_o luther_n himself_o confess_v that_o his_o pretence_n be_v not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o follow_v this_o new_a gospel_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o when_o they_o be_v papist_n more_o covetous_a and_o more_o give_v to_o revenge_v smidelinus_n in_o comment_n 4._o super_fw-la caput_fw-la 21._o lucae_fw-la say_v lutheran_n do_v perverte_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o turn_v fastinge_v into_o feast_n &_o surfeâ—inge_v prayer_n into_o swearinge_v and_o blasphemy_n add_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o very_a turck_n erasmus_n also_o say_v thaâ—_n this_o gospel_n never_o reform_v any_o vice_n in_o these_o new_a gospeller_n none_o that_o be_v a_o epicure_n become_v sober_a by_o it_o norâ—_n none_o that_o be_v cruel_a become_v meek_a or_o gentle_a by_o it_o 12._o the_o like_a censure_n the_o minister_n of_o madelâ—urge_n do_v give_v of_o they_o say_v 10._o madebur_n centuria_fw-la 11._o cap._n 11_o &_o cen._n 10._o when_o these_o people_n be_v papist_n they_o be_v religious_o addict_v they_o be_v give_v to_o much_o prayer_n devotion_n and_o sanctifienge_v the_o saboâ—th_n day_n they_o show_v great_a reverence_n towards_o churchman_n parent_n be_v careful_a in_o the_o education_n of_o their_o childrenn_n they_o be_v liberal_a and_o merciful_a towards_o the_o poor_a and_o there_o be_v great_a obedience_n in_o the_o subject_n the_o same_o caluine_n wittness_v 118._o calu._n inst_z lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o scanâ—_n pag._n 118._o and_o in_o bis_fw-la book_n of_o scandal_n he_o say_v when_o so_o many_o thousand_o do_v pretend_v the_o gospel_n few_o of_o they_o ever_o be_v reform_v of_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o have_v let_v the_o reins_n lose_v to_o all_o wickedness_n germanicae_fw-la musc_n in_o cap._n de_fw-fr decalogo_fw-la &_o de_fw-la ministris_fw-la verbis_fw-la luth._o tâ—_n 5._o erasm_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la inferiores_fw-la germanicae_fw-la they_o be_v not_o worthy_a they_o shall_v become_v papist_n musculus_fw-la do_v confirm_v the_o same_o luther_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o unfortunate_a gospel_n say_v that_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o same_o be_v odibile_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la a_o hateful_a kind_n of_o people_n and_o although_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o woorck_n they_o be_v
not_o only_o of_o england_n but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n thereof_o against_o all_o sacred_a doctor_n against_o common_a sense_n and_o honesty_n against_o all_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o cannon_n not_o only_o against_o catholic_n but_o against_o protestant_n in_o all_o other_o country_n yea_o against_o the_o puritan_n of_o england_n against_o these_o constant_a confessor_n and_o bless_a martyr_n above_o recite_v which_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n whatsoever_o that_o do_v put_v they_o to_o death_n who_o bless_a blood_n be_v patient_o shed_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o last_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o former_a age_n and_o antiquity_n for_o from_o donaldus_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o scot_n according_a to_o saint_n victor_n anno_fw-la 197._o there_o be_v 84._o christian_n king_n from_o ethelbert_n be_v make_v christian_n according_a to_o saint_n aug._n a_o 600._o unto_o edward_n the_o confessor_n 1006._o there_o be_v 80._o king_n christian_n in_o england_n after_o the_o conquest_n there_o be_v 20._o unto_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o so_o as_o none_o be_v ever_o call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n before_o king_n henry_n after_o he_o edward_n elizabeth_z and_o king_n james._n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o other_o holy_a and_o valiant_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o these_o late_a persecution_n raise_v up_o by_o luther_n and_o caluins_n heresy_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o how_o many_o thousand_o suffer_v confiscation_n of_o their_o good_n and_o land_n effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n confusion_n of_o the_o world_n desolation_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n woe_n and_o wreak_v and_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n such_o a_o mass_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n wherein_o their_o miserable_a and_o forlorn_a life_n be_v plunge_v withal_o as_o no_o man_n can_v rehearse_v without_o grief_n nor_o none_o can_v see_v without_o tear_n how_o many_o thousand_o do_v rotâ—_n in_o ugly_a prison_n die_v in_o banishment_n suffer_v patient_o the_o crewele_a torment_n and_o yrcâ—somest_a death_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v prefer_v the_o vain_a favour_n of_o man_n before_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n antiquity_n before_o novelty_n to_o forgo_v their_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n to_o become_v of_o the_o new_a to_o forgo_v the_o firm_a rock_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o that_o have_v neither_o ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o any_o supernatural_a or_o theological_a faith_n at_o all_o no_o certitude_n in_o their_o doctrine_n no_o devotion_n in_o their_o religion_n no_o honesty_n in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o no_o virtue_n in_o their_o life_n no_o piety_n in_o their_o school_n or_o synagoge_n no_o charity_n in_o their_o woorcke_n no_o mortification_n in_o their_o member_n or_o passion_n and_o consequent_o no_o conscience_n in_o their_o do_n the_o conclusion_n 1._o i_o have_v gentle_a reader_n expose_v to_o thy_o view_n the_o theatre_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_n religion_n where_o thou_o may_v plain_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o offspring_n beginning_n grownde_n foundation_n practice_n mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o other_o 13._o liu._n 13._o math._n 13._o by_o which_o thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n ought_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wise_a husbandman_n which_o do_v sow_v the_o good_a side_n in_o his_o ground_n or_o farm_n the_o protestant_n to_o resemble_v the_o enemy_n which_o sow_v the_o bad_a cockle_n and_o darnel_n the_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v positive_a the_o other_o negative_a the_o one_o ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la the_o other_o militantium_fw-la the_o one_o plantation_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n the_o other_o supplantation_n or_o root_n up_o of_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o first_o subject_n of_o corruptible_a and_o material_a thing_n which_o the_o philosopher_n do_v call_v materia_fw-la prima_fw-la which_o never_o hold_v herself_o settle_v or_o content_v in_o any_o certain_a course_n of_o any_o form_n or_o composition_n but_o be_v eveâ—_o more_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a by_o a_o certain_a natural_a revolution_n from_o one_o form_n and_o fashion_n to_o another_o for_o that_o she_o be_v disgu_v with_o the_o one_o ever_o more_o seek_v another_o be_v not_o so_o uncertain_a and_o unconstant_a as_o protestancy_n which_o by_o a_o certain_a fatal_a revolution_n and_o babilonicall_a confusion_n grow_v from_o one_o error_n to_o another_o from_o one_o mischief_n to_o another_o from_o one_o sect_n to_o another_o as_o appeareth_z by_o so_o many_o sect_n forge_v and_o coin_v by_o this_o new_a religion_n within_o these_o 80._o year_n which_o be_v 240._o in_o number_n all_o in_o difference_n and_o variance_n amongst_o themseluees_fw-la not_o in_o ceremony_n or_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o many_o of_o themselves_o do_v aver_v the_o one_o detest_a condemn_a and_o pronounce_v their_o curse_a sentence_n of_o anathema_n against_o the_o other_o as_o you_o may_v read_v above_o in_o the_o â—â—_o book_n cap._n 1._o the_o same_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n who_o be_v demand_v of_o what_o religion_n his_o border_a neighbour_n be_v he_o answer_v he_o can_v describe_v of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v the_o last_o year_n but_o this_o year_n he_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v their_o religion_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mutability_n and_o in_o constancy_n thereof_o see_v the_o preface_n and_o cap_n 1._o lib_n 2._o 3._o but_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o alwaise_v retain_v and_o hold_v the_o same_o continwance_n and_o vigour_n of_o truth_n not_o in_o diversity_n of_o sect_n but_o in_o simplicity_n and_o unity_n of_o belief_n and_o profession_n without_o duplicitie_n or_o disparity_n or_o contradiction_n of_o doctrine_n or_o without_o absurdity_n or_o dishonesty_n in_o her_o manner_n and_o custom_n because_o she_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o assist_v and_o direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o protect_v and_o to_o defend_v she_o from_o all_o error_n misbelief_n and_o infidelity_n for_o not_o only_o this_o new_a religion_n be_v changeable_a and_o variable_a in_o profession_n and_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o condition_n custom_n and_o behaviour_n for_o alteration_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n procure_v also_o a_o great_a alteration_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o mind_n and_o affection_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n as_o we_o may_v know_v by_o such_o nation_n who_o when_o they_o be_v catholic_n be_v merciful_a chaste_a sober_a liberal_a &_o temperate_a child_n be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n and_o people_n faithful_a of_o their_o promise_n but_o when_o they_o be_v turn_v protestants_n as_o they_o self_n do_v affirm_v they_o become_v most_o crwell_n bloody_a insolent_a lecherous_a riotuous_a covetous_a barbarous_a luxurious_a and_o intemperate_a 4._o for_o when_o protestancy_n labour_v to_o stoop_v and_o intercept_v all_o the_o channel_n and_o fountain_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o enfluence_n of_o christ_n passion_n all_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v inward_o and_o formal_o justify_v to_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o it_o a_o â—ulleth_v all_o the_o excellency_n virtue_n operation_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n all_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o the_o valour_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a father_n will_v have_v to_o be_v religious_o and_o devout_o apply_v by_o religious_a mean_n and_o our_o own_o proper_a endeavour_n to_o our_o own_o sanctification_n when_o it_o destroy_v &_o reject_v all_o the_o work_v and_o merit_v of_o the_o just_a as_o proceed_v and_o have_v their_o force_n worth_a and_o valloure_n from_o that_o bless_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a reward_n correspondent_a and_o proportionable_a unto_o those_o merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o foresay_a passion_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o that_o force_n to_o abolish_v and_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n wickedness_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o same_o and_o so_o reject_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o transfer_v and_o build_v the_o same_o upon_o another_o fundation_n which_o they_o call_v imputative_a justice_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o christ_n impute_v not_o unto_o we_o our_o offence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v they_o by_o that_o justice_n by_o which_o he_o be_v just_a himself_o not_o by_o which_o he_o make_v we_o just_a when_o upon_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o arrogant_a faith_n and_o presumptuous_a predestination_n without_o any_o relation_n or_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o endevoure_v so_o as_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v save_v he_o must_v be_v such_o when_o i_o say_v protestancy_n be_v blind_v and_o nuzz_v in_o this_o perverse_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o only_a and_o chief_a article_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o be_v against_o scripture_n good_a life_n common_a reason_n sense_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n honesty_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o the_o piety_n of_o a_o catholic_a yea_o against_o operation_n of_o grace_n or_o instinct_n of_o nature_n it_o must_v run_v headlong_o unto_o all_o desperate_a blasphemy_n and_o damnable_a mischief_n their_o unbrideled_a concupiscence_n and_o crwell_n disposition_n impel_v they_o thereunto_o for_o when_o the_o transgression_n of_o no_o law_n or_o the_o attempt_n and_o consummation_n of_o no_o act_n though_o never_o so_o exorbitant_a or_o so_o abominable_a be_v punish_v nor_o the_o good_a work_v or_o merit_v or_o any_o execution_n or_o exercise_v of_o virtue_n or_o mortification_n of_o any_o their_o passion_n be_v not_o regard_v for_o that_o as_o they_o say_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n do_v abrogat_fw-la they_o nay_o such_o work_n or_o mortification_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o same_o and_o do_v as_o they_o say_v derogat_v from_o they_o we_o must_v think_v they_o to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v taxeâ—_n with_o the_o imputation_n of_o all_o those_o cruel_a and_o unchristian_a like_o epithethes_fw-mi by_o their_o own_o gospeller_n and_o when_o their_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o path_n way_n to_o all_o dissolute_a liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n their_o life_n and_o manner_n must_v be_v such_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o one_o engender_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o other_o 5._o final_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o see_v many_o law_n decree_n and_o dishonest_a plot_n daily_a devise_v with_o their_o rigorous_a and_o cruel_a execution_n not_o against_o transgressor_n of_o god_n law_n &_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o against_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a people_n so_o as_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a conscionable_a and_o well_o dispose_v person_n can_v be_v without_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o dangerous_a traitor_n who_o life_n good_n and_o land_n must_v wait_v and_o lie_v open_a as_o a_o pray_v and_o booty_n for_o every_o miscreant_n who_o as_o he_o exceed_v other_o in_o villainy_n and_o wickedness_n must_v excel_v they_o also_o in_o promotion_n and_o authority_n cvius_fw-la maledictione_n os_fw-la plenum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o amaritudine_fw-la &_o dolo_fw-la sub_fw-la lingua_fw-la eius_fw-la labour_n &_o dolour_n 9_o psal_n 9_o who_o tongue_n be_v full_a of_o malediction_n bitterness_n and_o deceit_n idem_fw-la idem_fw-la so_o as_o the_o decay_n and_o downfall_n of_o the_o good_a must_v be_v the_o raise_n up_o and_o advancement_n of_o the_o bad_a exurge_v domine_fw-la non_fw-la confortetur_fw-la homo_fw-la 9_o psal_n 9_o iudicentur_fw-la gentes_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la tuo_fw-la constitue_a domine_fw-la legislatorem_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la gentes_fw-la quoniam_fw-la homines_fw-la sunt_fw-la arise_v lord_n let_v not_o man_n be_v strengthen_v let_v the_o gentile_n be_v judge_v in_o thy_o sight_n appoint_v lord_n a_o lawgiver_n over_o they_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v man_n finis_fw-la
scripture_n to_o our_o ancestor_n to_o ask_v knowledge_n of_o they_o interroga_fw-la patres_fw-la tuos_fw-la 8._o deut._n 32._o eccles_n 8._o &_o dicent_fw-la tibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o ancestor_n 8._o eccles_n 8._o and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o non_fw-fr te_fw-fr praetereat_fw-la narratio_fw-la seniorum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n omit_v not_o to_o hear_v thy_o elder_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o parent_n that_o of_o they_o you_o may_v learn_v understand_v 2d_o prou._n 2d_o non_fw-la transgrediaris_fw-la terminos_fw-la antiquos_fw-la quos_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la parent_n do_v not_o you_o transgress_v the_o old_a limit_n which_o your_o parent_n have_v prescribe_v be_v not_o the_o rechabite_v praise_v for_o follow_v the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o jonadab_n haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la deus_fw-la exercituum_fw-la 35.18_o hier._n 35.18_o pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la obedistis_fw-la praecepto_fw-la jonadab_n patris_fw-la vestri_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n because_o that_o you_o have_v obey_v the_o precepte_v of_o jonadab_n your_o father_n and_o have_v keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o fail_v one_o of_o the_o stirpe_fw-la of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n that_o shall_v stand_v in_o my_o presence_n 7._o in_o the_o doleful_a and_o damnable_a debate_n and_o discord_n that_o martyne_n luther_n caluine_n and_o other_o have_v raise_v up_o by_o which_o they_o plunge_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n into_o such_o a_o intricat_a labyrinth_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n where_o shall_v the_o poor_a silly_a sheep_n have_v resolution_n of_o their_o doubt_n but_o of_o their_o parent_n and_o pastor_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n to_o govern_v and_o directe_v his_o flock_n from_o all_o error_n shall_v not_o the_o child_n believe_v their_o father_n and_o the_o sheep_n their_o pastor_n we_o must_v not_o only_o fly_v unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v 1._o vincent_n 9_o â—eres_fw-la c._n 1._o but_o unto_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o in_o that_o place_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a yet_o say_v he_o because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o conceive_v the_o loftiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o like_a but_o accord_v to_o every_o man_n fantastical_a censure_n and_o humorous_a passion_n as_o so_o many_o head_n so_o many_o mind_n for_o man_n as_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o sect_n or_o faction_n so_o they_o divide_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n novatianus_n photinus_n sabellius_n donatus_n arrius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n apollinaris_n priscilianus_n jovianus_n and_o pellagius_n have_v each_o of_o they_o ground_v their_o proper_a heresy_n upon_o the_o scripture_n nan_n videas_fw-la eos_fw-la volare_fw-la per_fw-la singula_fw-la quaeque_fw-la sanctae_fw-la legis_fw-la volumina_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la you_o may_v see_v they_o fly_v over_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a in_o their_o sermon_n in_o their_o book_n in_o their_o banquette_n in_o tavern_n in_o the_o street_n nothing_o do_v they_o ever_o produce_v which_o be_v not_o shadow_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o their_o error_n can_v never_o be_v please_v unto_o the_o people_n without_o the_o scripture_n with_o which_o as_o with_o sweet_a water_n they_o sprinkle_v the_o same_o even_o as_o sour_a drink_n be_v temper_v with_o sweet_a honey_n so_o as_o when_o child_n drink_v thereof_o have_v once_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n they_o have_v no_o loathsomnes_n of_o it_o though_o never_o so_o bitter_a but_o the_o more_o scripture_n they_o bring_v the_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v they_o say_v s._n vincentius_n and_o to_o shun_v they_o magnopere_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o must_v always_o beware_v that_o we_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v always_o every_o where_o and_o of_o every_o body_n &_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la catholica_fw-la which_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o catholic_a and_o in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n he_o say_v quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la religiosior_fw-la est_fw-la eo_fw-la promptius_fw-la novellis_fw-la adinuentionibus_fw-la contrariatur_fw-la the_o more_o virtuous_a that_o a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o prompt_a &_o ready_a he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o new_a invention_n and_o so_o he_o say_v our_o master_n s._n stephen_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n touch_v rebaptisinge_v of_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n nihil_fw-la innovandum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la 7._o apud_fw-la cypri_n li._n 2._o cap._n 7._o the_o good_a and_o religious_a man_n will_v have_v we_o child_n to_o invente_v no_o religion_n but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o father_n and_o who_o step_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n 8._o this_o say_a author_n expoundinge_a 1._o timoth._n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la keep_v in_o depositum_fw-la what_o i_o have_v leave_v in_o your_o custody_n the_o religion_n and_o the_o observation_n thereof_o that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o shunninge_v profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n he_o do_v not_o say_v shun_v antiquity_n or_o ancientie_n or_o continuance_n but_o novelty_n and_o innovation_n of_o thing_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la vitanda_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v novelty_n we_o shall_v embrace_v antiquity_n if_o novelty_n be_v a_o profane_a thing_n antiquity_n be_v a_o sacred_a thing_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la say_v he_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o thief_n and_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v sow_v cockle_n or_o darnel_n amoung_a the_o clean_a wheat_n the_o depositum_fw-la which_o you_o have_v receive_v not_o which_o you_o have_v invent_v the_o depositum_fw-la which_o be_v not_o coin_a by_o thy_o wit_n but_o deliver_v by_o my_o doctrine_n not_o any_o man_n private_a usurpation_n but_o the_o common_a and_o universal_a tradition_n in_o which_o you_o be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o keeper_n not_o the_o institutor_n but_o the_o follower_n not_o the_o master_n but_o the_o disciple_n the_o depositum_fw-la say_v he_o catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la talentum_fw-la keep_v the_o talon_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n unspotted_a 36._o exod._n 36._o inviolable_a and_o undefiled_a by_o you_o say_v he_o the_o rosary_n of_o the_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n pretiosas_fw-la divini_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la gemmas_fw-la exculpe_v fideliter_fw-la &_o comptè_fw-la 27._o vincentius_n cap._n 27._o adoâ—â—a_fw-la sapienter_fw-la adijce_fw-la splendorem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o venustatem_fw-la do_v you_o garnish_v turn_v faithful_o and_o adorn_v with_o the_o precious_a jewel_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n do_v you_o add_v thereunto_o splendour_n grace_n and_o beauty_n 6._o all_o this_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n word_n by_o word_n for_o his_o whole_a book_n against_o heresy_n have_v no_o other_o object_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n by_o which_o he_o confute_v and_o convince_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o arrogant_a insolent_a ostentation_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n all_o their_o heretical_a cavillation_n which_o as_o all_o our_o forefather_n before_o we_o so_o we_o after_o they_o do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o interpretation_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o they_o do_v produce_v they_o be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n than_o the_o controversy_n itself_o the_o father_n do_v urge_v they_o with_o a_o short_a way_n by_o askinge_v 3._o hil._n 2._o ad_fw-la const_n aug._n lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n 3._o quid_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la what_o be_v first_o and_o last_o for_o that_o heresy_n be_v ground_v in_o novelty_n and_o ever_o come_v after_o the_o catholic_a truth_n first_o plant_v and_o for_o that_o every_o heresy_n pretend_v his_o heresy_n to_o be_v ancient_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o father_n do_v allege_v that_o this_o truth_n must_v not_o only_o be_v eldeste_n but_o also_o must_v have_v continue_a from_o time_n to_o time_n at_o the_o jest_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n 20_o tertul._n li._n advers_o prax_fw-la c._n 20_o and_o therefore_o tertulian_n say_v lib._n de_n praescriptione_n quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la that_o wherein_o most_o man_n do_v agree_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n but_o a_o common_a tradition_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o lively_a gospel_n for_o with_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o